#I had been planning to draw this for a long time đ„ș finally got the time đ
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Whatever our souls are made of,
His and mine are the same.
(a very self indulgent mileapo art đ„șâ€ïž)
#Kinnporsche#apo nattawin#mile phakphum#Mileapo#Fanart#Digital art#I had been planning to draw this for a long time đ„ș finally got the time đ#My art#@silverquill
224 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chapter 13- There's No Place Like Home
Summary: 6 months ago, Javier Peña quite literally bumped into you and changed your life forever. 6 months later, Javi prepares to ask you to spend your forever with him.
Word Count: 13.2K (reasonable of me tbh)
Warnings: SMUT (18+), unprotected p in v sex (wrap before u tap), oral (f receiving), vaginal fingering, creampie, praise kink, massive breeding kink, one use of daddy (in reference to actually being a dad, but STILL), overstimulation, multiple orgasms, mentions of food/eating, Javi being a nervous wreck, so many surprises (hehehehehe), literally so much fluff and love and happiness AHHHHHHHHH
A/N: It's here!!! The moment we've all been waiting for since these two lovebirds first met đđđđđđ I have no words, only loud screams into the abyss bc of how happy and in love these idiots are!!! Thank you to everyone that has been along on this ride, your love and support means more to me than you know đ„șđ«¶đ» Also literally not that anyone cares, but I picked May 27th as just a random day when I first started writing, and the way I literally SCREAMED when I found out that Thanksgiving in 1997 fell on November 27th?!?! That, and when I first started, Javi was not proposing until the spring/summer OOPS đ€·đŒââïžđ
Series Masterlist Next Chapter Previous Chapter
November 27th, 1997.Â
6 months.Â
6 months since the day he quite literally bumped into you.Â
6 months since he had first laid eyes on the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.Â
6 months since the moment he already knew he was head over heels in love with you.Â
6 months of waiting to ask the most important question of his life.Â
Because tomorrow, exactly 6 months from the day he had met you, Javier Peña was going to ask you to marry him.Â
And he was a fucking nervous wreck.Â
It had killed Javi to wait this long. By conventional standards, 6 months wasnât that long to know someone before you asked them to spend the rest of their life with you, but in all honesty, Javi would have proposed to you 3 months ago after he first got his momâs ring from his dad. He had never been so sure of anything in his entire life- he wanted to spend forever with you. And now, after what felt like years of waiting, making sure that everything had fallen in place to give you the best proposal he could possibly imagine, the day was almost here.Â
Javi wanted everything to be perfect. He needed it to be. You were the most perfect person he had ever met, and to him, you deserved everything, and then some. He wasnât nervous you were going to say no, or that he was second guessing his decision, Javi was a mess because there was nothing more he wanted than to give you a day you would never forget.Â
It was also going to now be a day Chucho Peña never forgot either. After everything had settled into place for Javi to finally start finalizing his plans, his poor dad had now become much more involved in planning a proposal than he ever thought heâd have to be. At this point, he was truly trying his best to not find it humorous how worked up his son had been over it, knowing that there was no way in the world you were going to be anything short of amazed, let alone say no.Â
âAnd youâre sure that youâve got the-âÂ
âJavier. This is probably the 14th time you have gone over the plan with me. Yes. I am sure I have everything you need. I have both lists you insisted I take, everyone knows where to be and what to do to help. Take a deep breath, hijo.â Chucho chuckled, taking a sip of his beer as he and Javi sat on the back porch of the Peña ranch, watching the sky slowly fade from bright yellows and pinks to faded blues as the sun dipped below the horizon.Â
âOkay. Sorry. Iâm uh- Fuck, Pops, Iâm nervous as hell.â Javi swallowed, running his thumb along the condensation of his can, anxiously drawing little circles in the water droplets.Â
âReally? I canât tell.â Chucho joked, smirking to himself as he glanced over at his son, bouncing his leg against the chair he was sitting on. âJavier, what is there to be nervous about? Itâs not like sheâs going to say no.â Javi looked up at his Dad, the worn smile of his wrinkled face bringing him some relief from the nervous state he was in.Â
âNo, I know. I just- I just want it to be perfect. I want it to be perfect for her. Iâve been thinking about this for so long and now itâs finally fucking here. She deserves everything, Pops. I love her so much.â Chucho reached over, patting his hand against Javiâs shoulder, gently squeezing his fingertips against the soft fabric of his flannel shirt.Â
âJavier, it will be perfect because you love her, and she loves you.â Chucho paused for a moment, quietly laughing to himself as he looked over at Javi. âHave I ever told you the story of how I proposed to your mamĂĄ?â A mischievous grin grew across Chuchoâs face as Javi nodded, taking another swig of his drink.Â
âYeah, you did it at the lake, right?âÂ
âYes. But that is the short version of the story, Mijo. I was so nervous when I proposed to your mother, that as we were walking up to the lake so I could get down on one knee and ask her to marry me, I tripped over my own feet and fell right to the ground, and the ring came out of my pocket. I didnât put it in a box, because I was worried she would see, and so she had to help me find her engagement ring in the grass because I couldnât find it. Until the day she died, she never let me live it down. But it is still one of my favorite memories of the two of us. It was still perfect. Javier, that girl would marry you if you got down on one knee and asked her in your living room. I have no doubt in my mind that tomorrow will be a day that she will never forget.âÂ
âFuck, guess I better add tripping over myself to the list of things I need to worry about, thanks, Dad.â The pair laughed, shaking their heads as Chucho gave Javi one last pat on the shoulder before he placed his hands on his knees, letting out a heavy grunt as he pushed himself up out of his chair.Â
âCabrĂłn (asshole). Now go, you should be spending time with your future esposa (wife) instead of your old man the night before your engagement. I promise, I have everything taken care of.â Javi followed his dadâs suit, setting down his beer before standing up, reaching out to wrap his arms around Chucho in a tight embrace.Â
âThanks, Pops. For everything. Te amo.âÂ
âOf course, mijo. Te amo mucho. I am so happy for you, Javier. She is such a wonderful woman. I am so glad she is going to be a part of our family. I know that your mamĂĄ is smiling down on you- She would have loved her so much, Javier. I love her, too. And now, Iâm finally one step closer to mis nietos (my grandchildren).â Chucho playfully nudged Javi as he rolled his eyes, giving his son one last embrace as Javi headed out to his truck. As he turned over the ignition, Javi smiled to himself as he turned up the volume of the Queenâs Greatest Hits album you had picked out from your last drive.
âOh, you're the best friend that I ever had. Been with you such a long time, You're my sunshine, and I want you to know that my feelings are true, I really love you. Oh, you're my best friend.âÂ
Javi couldnât help but let a stupidly wide grin spread across his cheeks as he listened to the lyrics of the track that had begun playing over the quiet crunch of the gravel under his truck tires as he backed out of the driveway to drive home. Because tomorrow? Tomorrow, Javier Peña was going to ask his best friend in the whole world, the woman he loved more than life itself, you, to be his wife.Â
Even though it was barely long enough for you to consider it to be a school âbreakâ, you were glad to have today off to prep for your first Laredo Thanksgiving tomorrow. This would be the first time you would ever spend the holiday away from your childhood home, where your family had hosted every Thanksgiving for as long as you could remember. As much as you would have loved to fly back to go see everyone, plane tickets for the long weekend had been ridiculously expensive, and with just going to visit them a month ago for your cousinâs wedding, and future plans to go back to Chicago over Christmas break, your parents had been insistent on the fact that it was okay that you werenât going to be able to make it home for Thanksgiving. While of course, you had been heartbroken you would have to miss seeing your family, from the moment Chucho found out you were Texas bound for the holiday, he was quick to make sure you felt nothing short of absolutely included in celebrating with the Peñas, even if it was just you, Javi and Chucho.Â
Javi still had to work on your day off, so you had spent your free time catching up on chores around the house, taking a well deserved nap and now, you were working on the apple pie you insisted to Chucho bring for the celebration tomorrow, as much as he had tried to convince you that you didnât need to bring anything.Â
Somewhere along the lines of your childhood, it had become a Wednesday before Thanksgiving tradition that your family would watch The Wizard of Oz with your siblings before going to bed (although now as an adult, you had a feeling your parents put it on for you and your brothers so they could get the house ready without the four of you doing any more damage), so it only felt right that you put in on to watch as you waited for your pies to cook in the oven and Javi to get home. You shuffled through your VHS collection under the TV, rummaging around until you pulled out the worn tape, pushing it into the VHS player. After the movie had begun to play, you turned back around, letting out a defeated sigh at the current state of your kitchen.Â
As much as you loved baking, it always seemed to feel like a bomb had gone off by the time you were done as you looked around to see bowls, cutting boards and rolling pins in disarray on your counters. You grimaced to yourself looking around at the mess you had made, rolling up the sleeves of Javiâs oversized Texas A&M sweatshirt you had thrown on after you had woken up from your nap. With the way you had set up your apartment when you moved in, you were able to get a good view of your TV from the kitchen, cranking up the volume on your remote so you could listen and quote along to the movie as you worked on trying your best to clean up before Javi came home to your baking tornado.Â
At this point, you had seen the Wizard of Oz enough to quote it from front to back, especially as you and your brothers very early on in life had easily determined who got to be each part when you watched together. By default, because you were the only girl, your brothers told you that you had to be Dorthy, which you didnât mind because you got the main part and to have Todo (Although your favorite family dog, Otis, an overweight yellow lab, wasnât very pleased about having to be a part of you and your brothers yearly production). Charlie was always the Tin Man, being the oldest and most empathetic out of the rest of your brothers, David was Courage the Cowardly Lion, claiming lions were cool animals and that he was the bravest of your siblings, much to your disagreement, leaving Patrick as the Scarecrow, you and your brothers giving him the title of the smartest idiot youâd ever meet. After finishing washing the dishes, you had moved on to wiping down the counters, pausing and smiling to yourself as you heard the start to âSomewhere Over the Rainbowâ playing from the TV. You couldnât help yourself as you began to sing along, swaying back and forth as you lazily wiped up your mess. You were so caught up in singing and dancing to yourself that you hadnât even heard Javi open the door behind you.Â
Javi had quickly come to find out after moving in with you that not only coming home to you, but coming home to find you singing along to whatever CD you had playing as you meandered through the apartment, completely oblivious to his presence, was one his favorite things. There were times he could hear your voice as he went to unlock the door, making sure to open it extra quietly so he could stand in the doorway for a few moments, taking in the warmth and joy that radiated from you as you were lost in your own world. He soaked in every moment, watching every sway of your hip and shake of your head until you realized that he was home, making him just as happy for the big hug and kiss he got from you and your excited giggles as you greeted him. Â
He couldnât quite make out what you had been signing as he carefully turned his key in the lock, gently closing the door behind him, grinning at the image of you dressed head to toe in his sweatshirt and sweatpants, messy bun plopped on your head as you bent over the counter, resting your elbow on the hard surface with your head propped up on your chin.Â
âSomewhere, over the rainbow, bluebirds fly. Birds fly over the rainbow, why then oh why canât I? If happy little bluebirds fly beyond the rainbow, why oh why canât I?âÂ
Quietly setting down his bag and keys, Javi snuck his way over to the kitchen loud enough for you not be completely startled by his presence, as the song came to an end, making you turn your head over your shoulder to see Javi coming behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist from the back he pressed his chest into your back, making you giggle as he planted quick, soft kisses along the exposed skin of your neck and shoulder.Â
âI could listen to you sing all day, Hermosa.â Javi rasped into your ear, playfully shaking you in his grasp. âWizard of Oz?â He asked, gesturing towards the TV as the movie continued in the background.Â
âReally? You want me to sing Days of the Week for you? I didnât get to sing it today since there was no school, I really need to get my fix.â You retorted, giving Javi a little nudge as he rolled his eyes.Â
âPlease for the love of God, no.â The both of you laughed as you looked back at the TV, watching Todo escape from the back of Mrs. Gulchâs bike basket.Â
âMy brothers and I would always watch it the night before Thanksgiving. Not really sure how the tradition started, but figured Iâd throw it on. I can turn it off if you donât wanna watch or put on something else.â You replied, reaching over for the remote.Â
âNo, keep it on, Osita.â He smiled, pressing a soft kiss on the top of your head, arms still resting along your hips as he held you. âI canât fuckinâ tell you the last time Iâve seen this movie. Iâm gonna be real honest with you, I never really watched it that much as a kid because the flying monkeys scared the shit outta me.âÂ
âSeriously? Theyâre not even that scary. But we can fast forward through the monkey parts, if you need to, ya big bab-HEY!â You shrieked as Javi suddenly turned you around in his grasp so you were chest to chest before scooping you up and plopping you down so you were sitting on the counter. He placed his hands outside your hips, engulfing your body and making you squirm and laugh as he peppered ticklish kisses across your neck and face, trying your best to swat back at him. âJavi stop! You know that tickles!â You squealed, finally grabbing his arms, wrestling with him until he had given up, pressing a sweet, tender kiss on your lips.Â
âOh yeah? Whoâs the big baby now?â He smirked, running his hands along your thighs as your legs dangled over the edge of the counter.Â
âStill you, because Iâm not irrationally afraid of poorly made monkey costumes.â You pointed your finger at him, prodding at his chest.Â
âTheyâre fucking terrifying, Osita. Youâre the worst, you know that?âÂ
âOh really? You still gonna tell me Iâm the worst when I take these apple pies out of the oven?â You smirked, crossing your arms over your chest as you nodded over to the stove.Â
âFuck, I knew it smelled good in here. Does that mean I get to-âÂ
âDonât you dare even think about trying to sneak a piece of these pies before tomorrow, Javier JesĂșs Peña! These are for Thanksgiving, and even though thereâs only the 3 of us, I still made two because I know if I put a pie down in front of you, you could probably eat the whole thing by yourself, and I am not making another pie after the disaster in this tiny kitchen that I just cleaned up.â You raised an eyebrow at Javi, trying to give him your best stern face, the two of you snickering at each other as you tried to scold him.Â
âFine, fine. No pies.â Javi laughed, holding up his hands in defense. âNot even just a little-âÂ
âJavi! No!â You shook your head, slapping his arm as he looked back over at the oven before looking back at you, a sly smirk spreading across his face. Grabbing at the meat of your thighs, he slotted himself in the empty space of your legs, spread open as you sat on the counter. His hands quickly slid up towards your waist, creeping under the hem of his sweatshirt you were wearing as he caged his chest against yours, nipping at your neck, his words hot and heavy on your skin. âJaviâŠ.â You moaned, tipping your head back as his kisses traveled down to your collarbone and hands tugged at the waistband of your sweatpants. âJavi, Iâm gonna burn these pies, I donât wanna have to make them again or explain to your dad that theyâre burnt to a crisp because his son cannot keep his hands off me for more than 30 seconds. They only need to be in the oven for like-âÂ
â10 more minutes?â Javi quickly cut you off, now beginning to slide your sweatpants down your thighs, firmly pressing his hands along the soft flesh of your now bare legs. âOh, donât worry, I saw the timer, Hermosa. Baby, you know I can take care of you in 10 minutes, now I just wanna see how many times I can get you off before the pies are done.âÂ
âSeriously? Youâre timing yourself? Are we placing bets on this too, while weâre at it? You are absolutely ridiculous, Javi, I swear.â You tried your best to roll your eyes, but as his hands crept down, palming the already wet patch that had been growing in your underwear, it was hard to pretend you were even annoyed in the slightest. Your breath hitched as he hooked his fingers around the waistband of your panties, shuffling them down your legs as he placed his hands on the inside of your thighs, pushing them open to reveal the slick of your arousal that had already been pooling between them. Gently, he ran his fingers through your folds, barley grazing over your clit before dropping to his knees, coming face to face with your dripping heat.Â
â3.â He said, carefully kissing along the inside of your legs, making his way closer and closer to your entrance.Â
â3 what?â You replied, trying your best to stay focused on anything Javi was saying as his nose bumped against your throbbing bundle of nerves, practically feeling his smirk against your pussy as he darted his eyes up at you.Â
â3 times. I bet I can make you cum 3 times before the timer goes off.âÂ
âYouâre a fucking menace, Javier Peña, you know that right?â You sighed, gripping your hands against the edge of the counter, feeling your cunt clench, desperate for him to ease the ache between your legs.Â
âOnly for you, Hermosa. Solo para ti (Only for you).â Javi looked up at you, shooting you a quick wink before licking a broad stroke against your clit, making you gasp and your jaw go slack as you moaned breathlessly. That was all it took before he dove in, a man on a mission to make you cum as many times as he could in the few minutes he had. Your legs draped over his broad shoulders, his fingertips squeezing into the flesh of your hips as his pace became rapid and intense, licking and sucking at your clit in a way that had you writing on the counter, tugging at the dark curls of his hair for any sort of relief.Â
âJavi, holy shit baby, oh fuck.â You whined, bucking your hips towards his face and arching your back as he circled around your bundle of nerves, your moans and whimpers only making him press his tongue firmer against you. Even after all this time, there was a part of you that still couldnât believe how fast Javi could make you cum. He had memorized every twitch, every tug of his hair, every breathy whisper to know what made you fall apart under his touch, loving every second of watching you come undone for him. You could feel the tingling beginning to creep up your legs and into your stomach as Javi sucked at your clit, pulling his head closer to your soaking core, desperate for more. âPlease donât stop, Javi. Fuck baby, fuck, fuck, I- ahhhhhhhhh.â That was all it took before you could feel the waves of pleasure rushing through your body, your pussy throbbing as your orgasm flooded over you, your body trembling at Javiâs relentless pace as he still worked at you as you came.Â
âFuck, you taste so sweet, hermosa. Sweetest fucking thing Iâve ever tasted.â Javi smirked, his mustache covered in your slick as he peeked over at the timer counting down on the stove. â7 minutes? Plenty of fucking time, Osita. You want my fingers, pretty girl?â He mewled, satisfied as he stared at the soaking wet mess between your legs, knowing you were still needy for more.Â
âMhmmmmhhh. Please, Javi, please.â You whimpered, your hand still buried deep in the brown locks of his hair, pleading for relief as your cunt clenched around nothing, desperate to be filled.Â
âSuch a good girl, asking so nicely.â He cooed, slowly pushing his two fingers into your already drenched core, making you gasp at the thickness now filling you, bumping against the soft spongy spot that made your toes curl and your jaw go slack. Already so worked up from just moments ago, as soon as Javiâs mouth was back on your throbbing clit, you could feel yourself beginning to clench around Javiâs hand, arousal pooling in your belly. His fingers slid easily in and out of your heat, his hand and mouth working at a persistent pace as he felt you squirm under him, knowing how close you were again.Â
Your second orgasm hit you even harder than your first, moaning and panting incoherently as you tensed around the thickness of Javiâs digits, soaking his hand as he feverishly lapped up your slick, only removing his mouth after he knew you had come down from your second high to smirk up at you with a devilishly smug grin. He ran his free hand along your leg, grasping at your thigh as his other hand still slowly pulsed inside you, his fingers curling ever so slightly to the spot he knew would get him to his goal. As much as you wanted to, you couldnât even blame him for self-satisfied smile- Javi knew just as well as you that he knew how to work you in all the right ways to get you exactly where he wanted you. âGimme one more just like this, Osita. Câmon, sweet girl. Wanna watch that pretty face when you cum. â You nodded, looking down at the shine of your arousal covering his smirk, knowing that at this point, you were so worked up and overstimulated that just the fingers already inside of you really were all you needed to give him your last orgasm.Â
Javiâs fingers had already sunk so deep into your cunt, already so overly sensitive to every push and pull of his hand, that your grasp on the counter had become so tight, you could feel your knuckles turning white. You cried out his name as it fell from your lips, babbling incoherently as the third rush of pleasure crashed over you, gushing onto Javiâs hand as awed at your blissed out state.Â
âThatâs it, baby. Let it all go, hermosa. Fuck, you look so good like this. Canât believe youâre all fuckinâ mine. God, youâre so perfect.â Javi carefully pulsed his fingers a few more times as he felt you clench around him, making you hiss as he withdrew his hand now soaked in your slick. Bringing his hand to his mouth, he sucked his fingers clean before rising up off his knees, taking his time to plant soft kisses along your body before grabbing your face, pressing his lips against yours the taste of you still tangy on his tongue. It wasnât long until the beep of the oven timer was ringing through your kitchen, making Javiâs smug smirk only grow wider. âSee? Told you I could do it 3 times before the pies were done.âÂ
âJesus ChristâŠâ You swatted at him, trying to catch your breath, the two of you laughing and shaking your heads as he helped you slide down off the counter before pulling your sweatpants back up over your legs, walking over towards the oven. âIf you think this was gonna change my mind about you getting a piece tonight, itâs not.â You raised an eyebrow at him, throwing on an oven mitt before reaching in to pull out the pies, sweet and steaming as they rested on the counter.Â
âNot even just a-âÂ
You turned around, trying your best to give him your most stern look without bursting into giggles, making Javi hold his hands up in defense, stopping mid-sentence. âYou can have all the pie you want tomorrow, you hungry, horny menace.â You laughed, taking off your oven mitt and pointing it at him.Â
Tomorrow.Â
He couldnât help but smile knowing that in less than 24 hours, tomorrow meant a lot more than just getting to eat the apple pies that had just come out of the oven.Â
Javi felt like a little boy on Christmas morning. Sleep was an incredibly inaccurate way to describe the anticipated tossing and turning he had done all night, his heart racing excitedly as he counted down the moments until he finally got down on one knee, and asked you to be his wife. It didnât take much to get Javi out of bed bright and early, his adrenaline pumping through his veins as he planted a soft kiss on the tangled and sleepy waves of your hair as you laid face down, snoring into your pillow, before sneaking out of your room into the kitchen.Â
As you shifted over in bed, reaching for Javi to pull him closer to you in your half asleep state, you scrunched your face, blinking as you looked over to find an empty space beside you, the sheets of Javiâs of the mattress left in a tangled pile in his place. Rubbing the sleep out of your eyes, you looked up to see the sunrise creeping through the cracks of your curtains, painting your bedroom walls in golden rays and silhouettes, blowing in the soft breeze from your cracked window. Reaching your arms over your head and letting out a big yawn, you crawled out of bed, shuffling across the carpet of your bedroom to your dresser to pull out another one of Javiâs sweatshirts before opening your door to hear the sounds of sizzling and popping coming from the kitchen. Creeping down the hallway, you peeked your head around the corner to see Javi and his messy, sleepy curls cooking away, working on what seemed to be like bacon and eggs, sitting next to an already completed giant pile of pancakes.Â
âAre we having breakfast for 12 this morning?â You giggled, your voice still soft and sleepy as you smiled at Javi, walking into the kitchen and hugging him from behind, snaking your arms around his waist, resting your body against his broad back. âYou didnât have to do all this, Jav. I didnât know you were getting up to make breakfast this morning, I could have gotten up and helped.âÂ
Javi set down his spatula, turning to face you, gently cupping your jaw as placed a soft kiss on your lips and forehead, squeezing you in a tight hug. âGood morning to you too, Hermosa. I know you didnât. I wanted to surprise you and bring you breakfast in bed, but I guess I should have known better that you would be up before then.â He chuckled as you hoisted yourself up onto the counter, sitting next to the stack of pancakes you now noticed were separated by both blueberries and chocolate chips. He reached beside him, handing you the mug of coffee he had poured, gladly taking a generous sip before watching him finish up the rest of the scrambled eggs on the stove.Â
âSurprise Thanksgiving breakfast?â You laughed, tilting your head in confusion as you looked over at Javi before reaching down to grab a chocolate chip pancake, taking a bite and letting out a satisfied sigh.Â
Javi tried his best to keep calm and nonchalant, giving a little shrug as he scraped the eggs off the pan onto one of the empty plates, handing it over to you. âItâs uh- itâs your first Thanksgiving away from home, I donât know- I know you love breakfast, I just wanted to make it special for you, I guess.â  Â
âWell-â You paused, taking a big fork full of eggs, nodding your head as you chewed, âOh my god these are good-â finally swallowing before finishing the rest of your thought, âYouâre very sweet, and I am very, very thankful for you, and your delicious breakfast.â You grinned, leaning over to give Javi a kiss on the cheek on his scratchy, morning stubble as he dropped the rest of the eggs on to his plate, setting it to the side as he hooked his arms under your thighs, making you squeal as you draped his arms around your neck and locked your legs around the small of your back as he spun you around, peppering ticklish kisses against your soft skin.Â
âIâm so thankful for you too, Osita. Fuck, youâre the best thing thatâs ever happened to me, you know that? I love you so goddamn much.â His sweet, brown eyes locked with yours as your hands ran through the soft curls of his hair before tracing along his cheek, your thumb rubbing soft circles along his jaw.Â
âI love you too, Jav. Someoneâs feeling sappy this morning.â You prodded, giving him one last quick peck before unwrapping your legs and setting your feet back on the ground, grabbing your plate and heading over to the couch to turn on the TV. Javi looked at the ground sheepishly, feeling the heat creep through his flushed face.Â
You didnât even know the fucking half of it.Â
Javi had spent the rest of the morning trying his best to stay as even keeled as possible, but with how fast his heart had been beating since the moment he had gotten out of bed, he was surprised you hadnât asked if he was having a heart attack as you pressed your head against his chest, cuddling up together on the couch to watch the rest of the Macyâs Thanksgiving Day Parade after finishing your huge breakfast.Â
âAwh yes!â You grasped at Javiâs shirt, shaking the fist fulls of fabric in excitement as you stared at Santaâs sleigh now making its way across the TV screen. âChristmas time is finally here!â Javi shook his head, laughing to himself at the number of times you had already broughten up how excited you were for Christmas since the day November had started. âAre you gonna hate me if I start decorating and listening to Christmas music tomorrow?â You grimaced, twisting your head to look up at Javi.Â
âJesus Christ, you werenât kidding, huh? You really wanna start setting out Christmas shit tomorrow?âÂ
âI will hold off until December 1st if I absolutely have to, but just know, each day that passes until then will kill me slowly.âÂ
âAnd Iâm the ridiculous one?âÂ
âPendejo.â You grumbled, giving him a nudge.Â
âYou love me. Thatâs fine baby, Iâm honestly impressed you held out this long.âÂ
âHonestly, itâs only because I actually really do also like Thanksgiving, it deserves it's time to shine, too. Oh, speaking of which, I wanna call my family just to say hi really quick before we start getting ready to leave, is that okay?â You asked, pushing yourself up off the couch.Â
âUh, yeah- yeah of course thatâs fine, Hermosa.â He replied, seeming surprisingly flustered by your question. You obviously hadnât seemed to notice, walking over to grab your phone off the receiver before punching in your house phone number, holding it up to your ear as the dial tone rang repeatedly. A confused look spread across your face as the ringing ended in your momâs familiar voicemail, giving Javi a puzzled shrug as you left your message.Â
âHi everyone, itâs me! Just wanted to wish you a Happy Thanksgiving! I miss you guys! If you try and call and I donât answer, weâre over at Javiâs dadâs- Javi says hi too. Okay, well if I donât talk to you later, then tell David not to eat too much gravy so he doesnât shit his pants again. Love you!â You pressed the red button, ending your call as you set the phone back down. âThatâs so weird that no one answered, they should all be home right now.â  Â
âIâm sure theyâre fine, baby. Theyâre probably just busy. Iâm sure youâll talk to them later.â He smiled, giving your outstretched hand a reassuring squeeze. Â
âYeah, youâre right. We should probably start getting ready, when did your dad want us over again?âÂ
âHe said to take our time, heâll have food ready whenever we get over there.âÂ
âWell I feel bad that heâs there waiting all by himself. Iâm good to hop in the shower if you are?â You suggested, pulling him up to stand from the couch.Â
âDonât worry about me for the shower, Iâll clean up the rest of breakfast and you can start getting ready, okay?â Javi rubbed his hand along your arm, reaching up to tuck a stray hair behind your ear.Â
âJav, you made me breakfast, the least I can do is help clean-âÂ
âOsita. I know youâd help me clean up. I want to, okay? I wanted to get up and make breakfast for you, Iâm not gonna let you clean up my mess.âÂ
âFine, Mr. Stubborn. Thank you. You sure I canât-âÂ
âGo get your ass in the shower, hermosa.â Javi gestured towards the bathroom, giving your butt a quick smack before heading down the hallway into the bathroom.Â
In all honesty, cleaning the dishes was the last thing Javi had on his mind as he was finally able to get you into the bathroom. Once he heard the water on and the shower curtain open, he snuck his way into the bedroom, digging through his sock drawer to pull out the giant sock ball with your ring buried inside it. Pulling the velvet case out of the fabric, Javi carefully opened the box, smiling at the glimmer of the piece of shiny jewelry, picturing how perfect it would look finally wrapped around your finger. He slipped the case into one of the inside pockets of his jacket, squeezing his hand around the fabric, as if to make sure this was actually happening. Quietly, he grabbed his cell phone from his nightstand, dialing up Chucho, anxiously chewing at the inside of his lip as he waited for his dad to answer.Â
âHola, hijo.â Chucho answered, his voice filled with excitement and glee.Â
âHey, Pops. She just started getting ready so Iâm guessing weâll be there in like, an hour and a half?â His dad could practically hear Javiâs nerves and anxiety now beginning to build as the realization that he was hours away from proposing was finally starting to hit him like a ton of bricks.Â
âPerfect. Everything and everyone will be ready, donât worry, Mijo.â Chucho chuckled, trying to ease his sonâs tension.Â
âOkay.â Javiâs response was short and unassuring as he ran his free hand through his dark curls before resting his hand on his hip.Â
âJavier. Tiene planeada un dĂa mas perfecto para ella. AsĂ que respiremos profundamente, todo estĂĄ yendo bien. A ella le encantarĂa. Casi tanto como elle te ama.â (Javier, you have planned the most perfect day for her. Take a deep breath, it will all be okay. She will love it. Almost as much as she loves you). Javi took a long inhale, his dad 's words comforting him as his exhale followed.Â
âThanks, Dad.âÂ
âClaro, hijo (Of course, son). We will see you and your futura esposa (future wife) soon.âÂ
âTe verĂ© pronto. (Iâll see you soon) Bye.âÂ
Hearing the water from your shower turn off, Javi rushed back into the kitchen, speed washing every dish and pan to make sure it looked like he had made good on his promise to clean up after himself while you were getting ready in the bathroom. With the dishwasher full and running, Javi made his way down the hall to see you standing in front of the bathroom mirror, wrapped in your towel, and starting to put on your makeup. He couldnât help but gawk at you- Javi watching you get ready had become a staple in your relationship very early on, the two of you talking as Javi rested his hip on the counter, or sat on the lid of the toilet seat, smiling to himself, in awe of every beautiful part of you. But there was something about the way that Javi was staring at you right now as you peeked your head out of the bathroom that made your heart flutter. It wasnât the Iâd fuck you right now against the bathroom counter look that had become just as much of a staple as Javi watching you get ready, it wasnât even the sweet, flirty look heâd give you when he just wanted to let you know how cute you were. The way Javi looked at you as you stood there in your fluffy towel, makeup half done and hair wet and tangled from the shower was a look that put butterflies in your stomach. He looked at you like you were the only person in the world. That he didnât care if anyone else existed beside you. That you were the only person he ever wanted to look at like this.Â
âWhatâs that look for?â You blushed, setting down your mascara to stare back at him.Â
âYouâre just- Fuck. Youâre so beautiful, Osita. Everything about you. Iâm so lucky.â Javiâs words were soft and gentle, his sweet brown eyes making you melt as they soaked in every inch of you.Â
âDoes Thanksgiving always make you this sappy?â You giggled, biting down on your lip before turning back to the mirror. âThanks, Jav. I hope you know I feel equally as lucky. Now go get your cute butt in the shower so we donât have to make your dad wait any longer. I need to find the loosest fitting outfit I have so I can make room for when I eat my bodyweight in mashed potatoes.âÂ
By the time Javi was finished getting ready, you were already out in the kitchen wrapping up the pies you had made last night to safely get to Chuchoâs without any sneaky tampering from Javi.Â
âWell, you look handsome.â You smirked, watching Javi walk down the hallway in one of his dark washed pairs of tight jeans, paired with a tan button up and black jacket overtop of it. Javiâs jaw just about dropped as he watched you make your way out from around the counter, showing off the cute, burnt orange dress you had put on over your cream colored turtleneck.Â
âMe? Jesus Christ, look at you, Osita.â You giggled as you pressed up on your tiptoes, giving him a quick kiss as you draped your arms over his neck.Â
âOh shhhh. Thank you, Jav. You ready to leave?â You smiled up at him, Javi praying you couldnât feel how fast his heart was racing as he caged his chest against yours, thinking about the last drive he was ever about to make with you before you went from girlfriend to fiancĂ©.Â
âIâm ready whenever you are.âÂ
âCan I trust you to carry the other pie on the way down to the car without eating any of it?â You laughed, rolling your eyes as you reached over the counter to hand him the tin foil covered dessert.Â
âYes, you can trust me. I think I left my phone in the bedroom, let me just go grab it really quick and then we can go, okay?â You nodded at him as he quickly made his way back to your room, cell phone already tucked away in his pants when he put on his jeans 15 minutes ago. He looked over his shoulder to check and make sure you hadnât followed behind, pulling out the ring box one last time, taking a deep breath before giving it a little squeeze and stashing it back in his pocket.Â
It was really fucking happening.Â
As the two of you began your drive to what you assumed was Chuchoâs, Javi turned up the volume of the CD he had picked out to play in the car, âEverywhereâ by Fleetwood Mac now bumping through the speakers. He reached over the center console, intertwining your fingers with his as he grabbed your hand, smiling over at you as the melodic intro began. âThis song always makes me think of the first night I ever stayed over at your apartment. All you had to eat was fuckinâ mac and cheese.â
âOh my God, I remember that. I was so embarrassed because I had nothing else to eat and I didnât want you to think I was a crazy person who only ate like a 10 year old. God, that feels like forever ago.â Running your free hand over your face, the two of you laughed over the melodic soundtrack playing in the background, the memory of that night making your heart grow warm.Â
âI guess. Honestly, it still almost feels like it was yesterday. I just remember how fucking nervous I was the whole goddamn night.â
âWith how many times we fucked that night, you really didnât seem nervous.â You giggled, rubbing your thumb over the rough skin of his hand interlaced with yours.Â
âI was. I was so nervous I was gonna fuck something up, because I knew I was already so fucking in love with you, and it scared the shit out of me. No one else has ever made me feel like you do. I knew from that day on I never wanted to live without you.âÂ
âWell, if it makes you feel any better, I felt the exact same. Weâve come a long way since then, huh?â The two of you smiled at each other as you leaned your head over to rest on Javiâs shoulder, Javi pressing a tender kiss in your hair, the sweet and familiar smell of your shampoo flooding him with comfort, easing his nerves just a touch as changed course from his usual route to the ranch, making you perk back up in confusion.Â
âSince when do we go this way to your dadâs house? Weâve never gone this way before.â You questioned, a puzzled look spreading across your face.Â
âI know. Just trust me, okay?â He grinned softly, giving you a reassuring squeeze of his hand.Â
âOkay?â You replied wearily, giving Javi a suspicious look. âWhat the hell are you up to?âÂ
âOsita. Just trust me.âÂ
âFine, I should know better than to ask questions at this point, I know youâre not gonna tell me anything. Do I get a hint?âÂ
âNo, you dork.âÂ
âYouâre lucky youâre cute.â You grumbled, resting your head back against Javi as he drove the two of you down an unfamiliar path, the sounds of Fleetwood Mac filling the comfortable silence between you.Â
It wasnât long until the road you were on started to become vaguely familiar, peeking out the window of the truck to try and piece together why your surroundings felt so recognizable. It wasnât until you saw the white âFor Saleâ sign, now covered with âSOLDâ in bright, red letters, peeking out of the tree lined driveway that you began to put two and two together. Â
âWait⊠Isnât this the place that we went to go see for Steveâs friend a couple weeks ago?â You asked, looking back at Javi as he slowed the speed of the truck, beginning to turn into the driveway.Â
âMmmhhmm.â Javi nodded, his fingers drumming nervously on the steering wheel.Â
âIt- It looks like he must have bought it, so why are we back here? Are you sure heâs fine with us just like, showing up here?â You were absolutely stumped as to why you were back at the plot of land you had gone to check out for Steveâs friend after his Halloween party until you rounded the corner along the âFor Saleâ sign.Â
âYeah, I think heâll be okay with it.â Javi smirked, gazing over at you.Â
Then all of a sudden, it hit you like a ton of bricks.Â
The conversation you had overheard between Javi and Steve at the Halloween party.Â
The reason why he had asked you to come look at this place for Steveâs buddy.Â
Why âSOLDâ was plastered over the for sale sign. Â
You could physically feel your jaw drop, hanging open so wide, you wouldnât have been surprised if it had dropped through the floor of Javiâs truck. Your eyes grew as you looked over at Javi, your head darting back between him and the trees lining the driveway, practically frozen in shock.Â
âJaviâŠâ You whispered, your breath shaky and trembling from the butterflies building in your stomach. His silence had never felt more comforting, simply smiling back at you before putting the truck into park, hopping out to make his way to the driverâs side, opening the door for you. You quickly wiped your palms against your dress, feeling how sweaty they had become from the nerves building inside you before sliding out of your seat, walking hand in hand with Javi the last few feet down the driveway before the trees opened to the open, grassy field hidden behind it, just as charming and beautiful as you remembered it.Â
You had been so focused on the view in front of you, you hadnât even noticed Javi tugging your hand over towards the old oak tree on the side of the property, wrapped in twinkling string lights and pictures of the two of you. Under the tree, a big plaid blanket laid spread across the grass, covered in piles of cute pillows and surrounded by a few candles and vases of beautiful orange and red flowers resting on the ground. You felt your heart race, knots of anticipation building in your stomach as you quickly began to realize the âSOLDâ sign wasnât the only thing Javi was trying to surprise you with.Â
Holy fuck, he was going to propose to you, too.Â
You used every last brain cell in you to try and form anything close to a coherent sentence, but the best you could get out as the two of you reached the blanket under the towering tree was a jumbled mess of tangled words, spilling from your mouth. âJavi- What, are- Baby, is this- Javi, I, I- Holy shit.â Your hands trembled as you reached out for one of the pictures hung around the base of the tree- One Chucho must have taken one of the days the two of you were out on the ranch, Javi carrying you on his back as the two of you laughed at each other with stupid grins on your face. You could practically feel your heart beating out of your chest, tears already beginning to well behind your eyes as you looked up at Javi.
âThat oneâs always been one of my favorites. You look so happy, Osita.â He whispered, rubbing his hand along your back as the two of you stared at the photo, Javi pressing a soft kiss against your head, letting out a shaky exhale as he pulled away. Grabbing your hand, he turned towards you, the Adamâs apple of his throat bobbing as he swallowed, trying to compose himself before he spoke again. âAll I ever want is for you to be happy, baby.âÂ
You let out an audible gasp, covering your trembling hands over your mouth as you watched Javi lower himself down onto one knee, tears welling behind those sweet brown eyes as he smiled up at you with that familiar gaze you realized you would now never have to live without.Â
âOsita. Baby, you make me the happiest man in the world. I donât think I ever truly understood what it felt like to be this happy until I met you. I couldnât be more thankful that your clumsy ass bumped into me all those months ago, because there hasnât been a day thatâs gone by since Iâve met you that my life hasnât been better, because youâre in it. Youâre everything I never knew I needed, and everything I never thought I deserved. You are the most beautiful, kind, and loving woman Iâve ever met. Youâre also the most stubborn, headstrong, independent woman I have ever met, and I love every perfect part of you that makes you the person I feel head over heels in love with. From the moment I met you, I couldnât imagine how I could spend the rest of my life without you. I wanna spend forever with you, Osita. I wanna give you the world. I wanna start our lives together here. I wanna build you a house, I wanna fill it with as many kids as you want, I wanna spend the rest of my life here with you, because if I have that, thatâs all Iâll ever need. Youâre all Iâll ever need.âÂ
Javiâs hands shook as he reached into his jacket pocket, pulling out the little velvet box that had been hidden inside, carefully opening the case to reveal the beautiful, oval cut diamond, nestled between little clusters of smaller stones, resting on top of a dainty and simple gold band. You could feel the tears streaming down your grinning cheeks, still trying to comprehend what was happening as Javi held the ring up towards you.Â
âOsita, I love you so much. Te amo mĂĄs que a mi vida (I love you more than life itself). Baby, will you marry me?âÂ
Javi could barely finish the question before you were jumping on him, wrapping your arms around him as tightly as you could, sobbing into his shoulder as the two of you fell onto the blanket, bodies tangled in each other as you laid on top of him.Â
âOf course. Of course Iâll marry you, you idiot. I love you so much.âÂ
You laughed through your tears, grabbing his face, your lips meeting in an electric moment that made everything else around you stand still. You could feel each otherâs grins against your parted mouths, laying back down on top of Javi squeezing him as tightly as you could to try and ground yourself in the reality of what had just happened.Â
âI think Iâm supposed to put the ring on your finger now, you dork.â He laughed, pushing you both to sit up as he grabbed the case that had landed next to him on the blanket, cautiously taking out the ring, his thumb rubbing over the knuckles of your outstretched hand as he slipped onto your finger, the both of you staring at it in awe.Â
âJavi⊠Baby, holy shit this is beautiful. How did you- When did you-âÂ
âIt was my momâs.â He grinned, biting down on his lip as he watched the ring sparkle on your finger before looking back up at you, the tears now building in both your eyes again. âWhen uh- In the end, before she passed, she always told me if I ever found someone, I could have it. I kinda wrote it off because I didnât think Iâd ever find anyone, let alone find you. I know I never really asked you what you wanted or liked, but-âÂ
âJavi. Itâs perfect.â You cupped his cheeks, your face beaming with joy as you shook your head still in absolute shock. As if the ring on your finger wasnât enough, you looked back out at the green grass swaying in the gentle breeze, reminded of the fact that not only did Javi want you to be his wife, but this man had just told you he was about to build you a fucking house. âYou really bought this? Weâre gonna build a house here? This is all ours?âÂ
âItâs all ours, Hermosa. Whatever you want, baby, Iâll build it for you.â Javi's face lit up watching the excitement radiating from you, your eyes darting back between the ring on your finger and the beautiful plot of land in front of you, trying to take everything in.Â
âYouâre being serious? Like actually? Weâre really gonna build a house here?â You asked, still trying to process.Â
âYes, seriously.â Javi nodded, smiling at you as you shook your head in disbelief, burying your head in your hands and squealing before shooting up, running over to the middle of the empty plot grass, spinning in a circle, imagining the possibilities of what was to come.Â
âSo we can have a big kitchen? And huge windows so itâs always sunny inside? And a porch on the back deck that we can watch the sunset? And a-âÂ
âBaby, we can have whatever you want.â Javi chuckled to himself as you stood there for a moment, taking it all in before running back over to him, once again, tackling him to the ground pressing frantic kisses against his lips.Â
âWe can finally have a bedroom big enough for a king size bed? Where we can hang out all day? And watch the sunrise? And have plenty of space to fuck my husband?â You smirked, feeling Javiâs cock twitch against the denim of his jeans as you laid on top of him. Javi let out a low groan as you hand snaked between your bodies, reaching down to palm at the bulge straining against his zipper.Â
âSay it again.â He rasped, planting hot, wet kisses along your neck, nipping at your skin.Â
âMy husband. Youâre gonna be my husband, Javier Peña.âÂ
Husband.Â
Oh fuck, did that do something to do him hearing you say that out loud. Â
Grabbing you by the hips, he quickly flipped you over, your back resting on the blanket as he hovered over you, trailing kisses down every inch of your body before his palms pushed up the hem of your dress, grasping at the meat of your thighs. He cupped his hand against your core, already feeling the wetness that had begun to pool in your underwear, carefully hooking his fingers under the waistband before sliding it down your legs.Â
âAgain, baby. Say it again.â He mewled, running his fingers between your folds, collecting your arousal as his thumb circled around your clit, making your breath shake as you spoke again.Â
âHusband. Fuck, Javi, Iâm gonna be your wife.âÂ
Now that, that one really did something to him.Â
âYouâre gonna be my fucking wife.â Javiâs tongue darted between his parted lips as he sunk his two fingers deep inside you, making you moan beneath him. âIâm gonna be your fucking husband. Iâm gonna take such good care of you, Osita. Iâll give you everything. Anything you want, Hermosa, Iâll give it to you.â His touch had you writing, bucking your hips against his hand as he thumbed at your sensitive bundle of nerves. His fingers curved ever so slightly, pressing against the soft spongy spot that made your pussy throb even more intensely than it already was. Javiâs forehead rested against yours, your noses brushing against each other as your words escaped from the soft, smirking curve of your lips, thinking about Javiâs promise.Â
âAnything? Youâre gonna give me a house, your last nameâŠyou gonna give me a baby, too? Make you a husband and a daddy?âÂ
Holy shit, you were really trying to fucking kill him.Â
Just the thought of that alone was enough for Javi to let out an audible groan, biting down on his tongue and taking a deep breath to compose himself so that he didnât bust right that second. âJesus ChristâŠâ he growled, quickly removing his fingers, already soaked with your juices, making you whimper at the rapid loss. Frantically, he undid his belt buckle, sliding his pants and boxers down his thighs to reveal his already hard cock, his tip red and leaking with precum. That was all it took before Javi was stroking himself, lining his tip up with your entrance and flushing his hips against yours, feeling his length bottom all the way out against your cervix, making you whine at his fullness inside you. Youâd be lying if you said the idea alone hadnât made you so wet and worked up, that even though Javi had barely spent any time working you open with his fingers, he still slid into your heat effortlessly. Â
âFuckkkk meeee, Osita.â He grunted, already beginning to press into you at a rushed, sloppy pace. You had come to find out that while Javi had impressive stamina, there were times that the little things you said or did to him made him absolutely lose his mind. It would leave him so worked up and on edge, that his endurance flew out the window, barely standing a chance at lasting more than a few quick minutes buried inside you. Given your comment, the rate he was snapping his hips into yours, and that all too familiar lustful look in his eyes, you already knew he was a goner.Â
You grasped at fist fulls of his jacket, digging your fingers into the fabric as Javi punched deep into the spot that made your vision go white, feeling your cunt already beginning to clench around his cock as he rubbed his fingers frantically along your clit. âYou want me to give you a baby, Osita? Shit- Iâll give you as many babies as you want. Weâll fill up every fucking room in this house. Iâd fuck a baby into right now if I could. Youâd like that, huh?â Javi hissed through gritted teeth, his strokes rapid and punishing as he punched against your g-spot, watching you whimper beneath him.Â
âFuckkk, yes, Javi- ahhhh- Jesus, I want it so bad. I want everything with you, baby.âÂ
âFuck, Hermosa, Iâm close- I can feel how close you are too, baby. So tight and wet. Give it to me, Osita. Want you to cum all over my cock before I fuck you full of me.â With a few more strokes, you could feel the tingle building at the base of your spine as your orgasm ripped through you, euphoria flooding through your veins across your body. Your moans and cries as you tightened around Javiâs dick had him moments away from coming undone just as fast as you had, his rambling becoming just as fast and boundless as his last few pumps inside of you.Â
âFuck, youâre gonna be such a good wife- oh shit- such a good mom. I canât until we can have a family to raise here- I canât believe-ahhhh- I canât believe your mine forever. Canât believe I get to marry you, fuck a baby into you, holy shit, fuck, fuck- ohhhhhhh-â With one final thrust, Javi buried himself deep in your hilt, milking himself of every last drop of his spend, slumping into you, your chests rising and falling in unison as you both came down from your blissed out highs before pulling out from the wet mess between you.Â
âWell fuck meâŠâ You giggled, running your hand over your face, smirking back up at Javi.Â
âJesus Fucking Christ, Osita. Iâd apologizing for fucking busting so quick, but goddamn, if you keep saying shit like that, I swearâŠâ The two of you laughed, Javi picking up the hand covering your face, kissing the ring now wrapped around your finger before leaning down to meet your lips in a long, tender kiss.Â
âYou liked that, huh?â You smirked up at him, biting down on your lip as he nipped at your ear, his voice low and raspy as his hot breath pressed against your skin.Â
âBaby, if you keep talking like that, I swear to God, Iâm gonna find a way to beat your birth control and fuck a baby into you right this second.âÂ
âI meannnnn, I wouldnât be mad about it. You better stop saying shit before I run home and toss my birth control pills out the window, never to be seen again. No, no, this is bad, Jav! We arenât even married yet, Jesus! We cannot be talking like this until we at least make that happen and we build this house. One step at a time.â You sighed, shaking your head and laughing to yourself as he tucked a stray piece of hair behind your ear before swiping his thumb along your bottom lip.Â
âOne step at a time.â He repeated, softly gazing into your eyes, his sweet chocolate brown stare making you melt beneath him. âI love you so fucking much, Osita.â Â
âTe amo hasta la luna y de regreso, Javier Peña.â (I love you to the moon and back). I still canât believe you did all this for me. I would have been happy with anything, but a proposal and surprise house combination is pretty fuckinâ tough to beat. Thank you, Javi. For everything. I am the luckiest woman in the world. I honestly still canât believe this, oh my God.âÂ
âThereâs still one more surprise.â Javi grinned, his comment making you sit up in shock.Â
âJavi. Seriously? How could there possibly be any more surprises? Did you get me a fucking unicorn too?âÂ
âLast one, I promise.âÂ
Javi grunted as he pushed himself up to stand, extending his arm down to you to help pull you towards him. You couldn't help but wrap your arms around him, squeezing your body against the warm familiar space of his, staring out into the blank canvas that would be yours and Javiâs home. The two of you stood there for a moment in silence, smiles stretched wide across your faces as you held each other in the crisp November breeze, feeling like the only two people in the world to exist. No one but you and him. You had Javier Peña forever, and you were never letting go.Â
As you had finally come to grips with the reality of what had just happened on the actual car ride over to the Peña ranch, you could feel your head spinning with questions as to how in the world Javi had managed to pull all of this off.Â
âWait okay, so when did you get the ring? You hid it really well, I had no idea you even had it. Did you set all of this stuff up? When the hell did you go buy this beautiful piece of land weâre about to build a house on? How long have you been-âÂ
âJesus Hermosa, one at a time.â Javi chuckled, resting his hand on your thigh to try and slow your interrogation as he drove.
âSorry, sorry. I still canât believe you did all of this, I wanna know all the details now! Okay, the ring- Iâll start there. God, itâs so pretty.â You beamed, holding out your hand in front of you to stare at it.Â
âI got it from my dad after my birthday party. Believe me, I would have done this sooner, but all the stuff with buying the fucking land was a pain in my ass, and took way longer than I thought it was going to. I put the offer in right before we left for Chicago, and didnât close on everything until like 2 weeks ago. â Javi sighed, shaking his head.Â
âYeah Jav, Iâm SO upset you didnât get this beautiful piece of land to build our dream house on and propose to me a few weeks sooner, Iâm calling it all off.â You joked, your voice oozing with sarcasm as Javi rolled his eyes at you.Â
âPendejo.âÂ
âHey, youâre the one who asked to marry me. When did you decide building a house was gonna be a part of this whole plan?â You asked, smirking over at Javi, giving him a little nudge across the center console.Â
âFor a while now. I looked at a few houses after I got the ring, but nothing felt right. My dad built our house on the ranch when he and my mom got married, and after talking with him, it was the only thing that made sense. I want our house to be everything we want. Everything you want.â He smiled, tracing his thumb in soft circles along your leg.Â
âJavi, we could live in a cardboard box together and I would be happy. I donât care as long as Iâm with you. Although, Iâm not mad about it.â The both of you laughed to yourselves, stupid grins on your faces. âSo like, are you gonna build it? Not that I donât trust your construction skills, but that seems like a lotta house for one man.âÂ
âJesus, no. My cousin Dannyâs a contractor- I talked to him when I was thinking about doing all of this. He helped me find the place and already agreed to start building whenever weâre ready. I told him obviously we would help whenever we could, and my dad has already offered to help too- heâs about to be over there every day, because heâs convinced the sooner the house is built, the sooner he gets his grandkids.âÂ
âI think he may be the most excited out of anyone.â You giggled, shaking your head. âSo he obviously knows about all this? Did he help with setting everything up?âÂ
âYeah, he had some help too.â Javi smiled as the two of you pulled into the driveway of the Peña ranch, the sun slowly beginning to set behind the horizon, the golden rays spilling in through the windows of his truck as he shifted it into park. He quickly got out, hopping around to your side of the car to open your door, taking your hand and helping you down after planting a soft kiss on your lips.Â
The two of you walked hand in hand up to the house, giddy with excitement to finally talk with Chucho about everything Javi had surprised you with today, almost forgetting that the 3 of you still had Thanksgiving to celebrate on top of everything else. âOh shit, the pies!â You exclaimed, getting ready to run back to the truck before Javi grabbed your arm, stopping you in your tracks.Â
âIâll go get them in a minute, letâs go inside, okay?â He insisted, dragging you back towards the house.Â
âJavi, itâll take like 2 seconds, I-â
âOstia. Just go inside, okay?âÂ
âFine, fine!â You laughed, reaching your hand down to twist open the doorknob, looking up at Javiâs boyish grin. âI just donât understand why-âÂ
âOH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, THEYâRE HERE! AHHHHHHH HONEY!âÂ
You stood there for a moment, wondering who the hell was screeching at the top of their lungs, ambushing you in a hug that felt more like a death grip than anything else. It took a second before you processed the all too familiar voice and arms wrapped around your body, making your heart race and tears begin to fall down your face.Â
âWait, wha- Wait Mom?! What are you-â Â
âOh sweetheart, oh my God! BOYS! GET YOUR ASSES OUT HERE! COME CONGRATULATE YOUR SISTER.â Your Mom shouted over your shoulder, still squeezing you in her arms, shaking you frantically. âJAVI, HONEY, AH WE ARE SO HAPPY FOR YOU!â Your mom shrieked, pulling Javi in for just as tight of a hug as the one you had just gotten a few seconds earlier before turning back to you, squeezing you again.Â
âWait, everyone- Mom, what the fuck? What are you- wait, what are you all doing here?â Finally beginning to come to, you pulled away from your mom to see not only Chucho, but your dad, brothers, and nieces all smiling back at your awestruck face.Â
âLanguage honey, Jesus, just because youâre getting married doesnât mean you get to swear at your mom.â She swatted at you, rolling her eyes.Â
You took another step back as your eyes darted between Javi and your family, your jaw hanging open in absolute shock. âBut when did you- how did- Wait, what is happening?â You ran your hands through your hair, head swiveling back and forth, looking for someone to explain how the hell your family had ended up here, at the Peña Ranch in Laredo, Texas.Â
Shuffling up behind your mom, your dad greeted you, pulling you in for a quick hug and little noogie on your arm before doing the same to Javi, standing between the two of you as he spoke. âOnce this kid knew when he was gonna propose, he wanted to find a way for us to be there. He knew how much you didnât wanna miss Thanksgiving, which I donât fucking understand, I thought you were gettinâ a get outta jail free card from these idiots,â He gestured over at Charlie and David, shrugging in agreement before turning back to you, âJavi asked if we wanted to come down here for Thanksgiving so we could celebrate it and spend it with you. You found a good one, kiddo.â Â
âCongrats, asshat. If thereâs hope for you, then thereâs hope for us all, isnât there?â David snickered, giving you a playful punch before patting you on the back for a hug.Â
âTo say thereâs hope for you is generous.â You smirked at David, elbowing him back as Olivia squealed, running up to you with her arms outstretched, her patience running out as she waited for the grownups to finish talking.Â
âAUNTIE BEAR!âÂ
âCutie patootie!â You shrieked back, picking her up and spinning her around.Â
âAuntie Bear, did Mr. Javi do the surprise? Did you know that Mr. Chucho has cows?! And horses!? I got to go pet one and Brianna did too, but she was scared and cried, but I didnât âcause Iâm really brave!â Olivia beamed, giggling as you gave her one last twirl as you set her back down.Â
âYou got to go see the animals? Arenât they so cute? Yes, Mr. Javi did the surprise, it was a really good one.â You smiled back at Javi, tears welling in your eyes, wondering how your heart could feel any fuller.Â
âThis niñita y su hermana (little girl and her sister) took very good care of the animals this afternoon. Gracias, peque (thanks, little one).â Chucho grinned, reaching down to give Olivia a gentle high five as she bounced in excitement before looking back up at you. âOh mija. I am so happy for you both. Your family is a hoot, I will tell you that. I see where you get your spunk from.â All of you laughed as you wrapped your arms around Chucho.
âMr. Peña, thatâs a very nice way of calling us the biggest bunch of annoying idiots youâve ever met, so thank you.â Charlie remarked, making everyone laugh equally as hard as he leaned against you, holding your other niece, Brianna as he ruffled your hair. âIâm so happy for you, Cubby. Natalie says she wishes she could be here, but with the baby, she couldnât make it out.âÂ
âIâd ask if she was mad, but considering you got these two little monsters and yourself out of her hair, Iâm guessing sheâs kind of relieved. Tell her weâre excited to meet baby Lucas at Christmas. Thank you, Charlie.âÂ
Now that you had finally said hello to everyone, you turned back around to look at Javi, the look on his face only slightly smug as he winked at you, shaking your head back at him in disbelief. âYou are absolutely insane, you know that?â You tried to laugh through your tears, caging your chest against Javiâs as you hugged him, wondering how in the world you had ended up so goddamn lucky. âThank you, Javi. This is- I canât- I donât even know what to say. I love you so much.â Javi reached down, brushing a stray piece of hair from your face as he cupped his hand around your jaw, smiling out at your family before back down at you.Â
âI told you, Osita. You deserve everything. Iâm glad I get to spend forever trying to give it to you. I love you too.â He leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss on your lips, quickly interrupted by the sounds of Oliviaâs disgust at the two of you.Â
âEw, thatâs really gross. Auntie Bear, do you have to kiss him now because youâre getting married? Maybe just do that when Iâm not here.â She grimaced, covering her eyes and sticking out her tongue. Your family burst out in laughter, only to be interrupted once again by your momâs excited screams.Â
âMARRIED! Honey, youâre getting MARRIED!âÂ
âJesus, Pam! Iâm right here! Youâre gonna blow out my fuckinâ ear drum!â Your dad winced, covering the sides of his head with his hands.Â
âYeah. Yeah, weâre getting married.â You replied to your mom, without breaking your stare up at Javi, your cheeks warm and full from the grins between them.Â
The rest of the night was spent full of joy and laughter as all of you gathered in the Peñaâs kitchen for Chuchoâs Thanksgiving feast, telling your family all about the surprises of your day, listening to them explain their antics of getting from Chicago to Laredo, how they had spent the day with Chucho at the ranch after helping set up for the proposal, and stories of Thanksgivings past, and the sweet memories of the family youâd wished could have been here to celebrate. The hours passed by like seconds as you ate more than your fair share of food, (excluding the pie you had made, considering Javi and your brothers practically inhaled it from the moment it was set out on the table), and laughing harder than ever as your family taught Javi and Chucho how to play âChaos Cutleryâ- your familyâs version of the game âSpoonsâ, which wasnât really that much different besides the element of danger involved with your competitive-ass siblings.
 You truly didnât think that your heart could get any fuller as you looked around to see all of the people you loved more than anyone in the world all gathered in once place, celebrating the happiest day you had ever had with the man you were going to get to call yours for the rest of your life. As the hours of the night grew later and later, you found yourself fighting off the sleep from your amazing, but exhausting day, not wanting the dream that had been today to come to an end. It wasnât until Javi noticed you softly snoring against his shoulder as you were sitting on the couch, realizing the only ones left awake were him and your brothers, deep in an argument about who would win in a fight between 100,000 chickens and 10 dinosaurs, that he realized that it was probably time to get you home.Â
âHermosa.â He whispered, pressing a soft kiss on your forehead. âBaby, letâs get you home, okay?âÂ
âIâm awake. I donât want today to be done.â You grumbled, half-asleep, eyes still closed shut as you curled into Javiâs lap.Â
âOsita, itâs 1 in the morning, everyone else is asleep too. Your familyâs here all weekend, baby, I promise weâll get to spend lots of time with them, we gotta get you home before I fall asleep, too. Câmon.â He chuckled to himself, watching you scrunch your face, trying to wake yourself up as he helped to pull you off the couch. Javi tried his best to say goodbye to his dad to let him know you were leaving, even though he had already been sound asleep for the past hour in his chair with Olivia and Brianna on either side of him, the trio up well past their usual bedtime. Javi's heart fluttered at the sight, watching the fabric of your families lives intertwining to become one, fitting perfectly together. After you and your family said your half coherent goodbyes for the night, Javi helped hoist you up into the truck before the two of you headed back to the apartment.Â
Curling over the center console to rest your head against Javiâs shoulder, a sleepy smile spread across your face tangling your hand in his as he traced gentle circles with his thumb along your skin.Â
âJaviâŠâ You mumbled, your eyelids heavy with sleep as your blinks grew slower and slower.Â
âYeah, baby?âÂ
âThis was the best day I think Iâve ever had in my entire life. No, I know it was the best day Iâve ever had in my entire life. I canât believe you wanna marry me. And build me a house. And that you made sure my family was here to celebrate. I love you so much, Javi. Thank you for everything. Youâre the best thing thatâs ever happened to me. I canât wait to spend the rest of my life with you.âÂ
âTodayâs the best day Iâve ever had too, Osita.â He grinned, pulling your intertwined hand with his up to his mouth, pressing a tender kiss on your knuckles. âI canât wait to spend the rest of my life with you too, Hermosa. I canât imagine it without you. Te amo con todo mi corazĂłn (I love you with all of my heart).â Javi let out a content sigh, pausing for a moment, waiting for response. It didnât take him long to realize that you were already back asleep, the sweet sounds of your snores against his sleeve making him laugh to himself. âDulces sueños, mi amor. Soy el hombre mĂĄs afortunado del mundo. (Sweet dreams, my love. I am the luckiest man in the whole world.)Â
As Javi spent the rest of the drive with you propped up against his arm, he couldnât help but smile at the beautiful gold band wrapped around your finger, resting in his lap.
Before you, Javier Peña didnât really have much to live for. He didnât think heâd deserved to. He was tired and broken, disappointed in the man that he had become. Now, you had become his everything. His light, his hope, the thing that made life worth living. You had taken his broken and battered pieces and put him back together. You had made him whole again. On a Wednesday in May, Javier Peña had fallen head over heels with you, the woman who would forever change his life for the better. And on Thursday in late November, the woman who had forever changed him, was now his forever, too.
 Taglist: @cool-iguana @rhoorl @whyjuliaaa @bbiophiliaa @pertinentpostmortem @angelofsmalldeath-codeine @pedrobaby @fatima-marisa @beboldbebravethings @poodlebae @kittenlittle24 @3sriracha @jungchloee @perennialdoll247 @prettyinpunk85 @partyofone3413 @harriedandharassed @pedrohoe04 @theorganasolo @endlessthxxghts @blackfemalenerd
#pedro pascal#narcos fanfiction#pedro pascal character fanfic#pedro pascal fanfiction#narcos fic#javier peña narcos#javi pena#javi peña x reader#javier pena#javier pena fanfiction#javier pena fic#javier pena fluff#javier pena imagine#javier pena narcos#javier pena smut#javier pena x f!reader#javier pena x female reader#javier pena x reader#javier pena x you#javier peña#javier peña fanfiction#javier peña smut#javier peña x f!reader#javier peña x female reader#javier peña x reader#javier peña x you#javier peña fic#pedro pascal narcos#pedrohub#pedro pascal characters
529 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hey all! Announcement stuff!
Thank you to everyone who has been very patient with me. I swear to god i could turn into one of those Ao3 authors thats like "hahaha sorry i havent updated in so long i died and then came back to life and then i had to work 7 jobs" and im being so fucking brave about it!! ANYWAYS THATS NOT WHAT THIS IS ABOUT!
Tomorrow is the 1 Year anniversary of steady tracks chapter 1! đ„ł(and also my birthday. yes that was on purpose)
So! I wanted to give you all some updates and stuff to look forward to because oh god it sure has been an entire fucking year since I uploaded stuff and I refuse to feel bad about it but my brain is trying so hard to make me! I am working on chapter 2. Progress has been terribly slow because of severe life events, thank you for your understanding.
So!! What's next? Well, over the summer I am really fucking hoping to finish chapter 2. I know I keep saying this but literally i stg. I'm going apeshit. do you know how hard it is to think about something for an entire year and never have the time, motivation, or energy at the same time to make it exist?? fucked up!! Before that though, I have a few things.
I TOLD you all that I would talk about an AU of mine, whichever was highest voted in that strawpoll I did, and then surprise i fuckin didnt do that. I would very very much like to do that! The problem, I realized, is that I operate super hard on a reactionary basis so I am not prone to talking about anything that is mine until prompted about it or given permission. Fucking, Wack. This is my house. I should be cringe and free but nooooo. Anyways, because of this, I am planning on doing 2 things -> Actually tell you guys about spirit keeper! You all voted for him back when, and especially with that âšFucking, Gorgeousâš commission from Fronomeeps I got (for me birthday :]) I really really really want to do that. And post my art more. and shit like that. seriously i need to get out of my head or I'll explode. someone needs to scream about how cool these stories are with me or I'll dissolve. -> I am thinking of doing a day long event where I stream an Aggie/(Magma?) where I draw my AUs and let people hop in to join in (as long as it stays on topic!) as well as answering as many asks as I can about my many aus and basically setting you guys up to trick me into infodumping. Because let me tell you i have a year and a halfs worth of words in my head and i am 100% confident ingo and emmet enjoyers would really like to hear them. So I wanna do a big ask party Q&A and really get things rolling!! Hopefully with drawings and doodles involved! as a celebration for myself, and as a way to open up to the greater fandom (Please leave a comment if you think that sounds cool, I'm trying to gauge interest because if i went all out and no one showed up it would be Extremely Depressing!)
ON! THAT! TOPIC!!! I am actively (literally interspersed with as I am typing this) making a UQUIZ about all of my significant AUs. For the record, there are 23 results on this quiz. I currently only have 3/23 final results completed, but it is my active focus over the weekend to finish as many of those as I can to try and complete the entire thing within a week or less. Also poking at my phrasing here, when I say my significant aus I Mean It, I have more than 23, but these 23 are the ones with stories tangible enough to start somewhere and elaborate on. I have about 10 that I would consider my main AUs, but some of the smaller ones are huge sleeper favorites.
SO YEAH!!! PLEASE LOOK FORWARD TO THAT AND LET ME KNOW IF YOU'RE INTERESTED!! I really wanna do fun stuff and get to know people in the fandom more than just. that person who wrote 1 chapter of a cool fic that one time. I have so much more to offer and I struggle so much to offer it. Please draw me out of my shell, I wish to enter the fandom sphere đ„ș
thank you for giving me a great year <3 ((and hopefully the next one will be better <3))
#Status Update#AUs#Long Post#Ingo pokemon#Emmet pokemon#Submas#i feel a little bad about putting this on the main tags but im not joking when i say i really wanna break out of my head and do something#fun and exciting#Subway Boss Jericho Taking The PA System Aux
10 notes
·
View notes
Note
RAINE idk where you want to say it but can you tell me more about Universo's Holy Sinners AU đ„șI was thinking about it lots today and I wanna hear your Thoughts
oh my god this post ended up a mile long under the cut with ye!!
okay SO :3c Holy sinners is actually an AU that @flowerrose14 came up with by going "hehe wouldnt it be funny if Anthony was a demon and Universo was a priest and they had a thing going on" and well yea how could I not go wild with an idea like that? In Aus i do like to do things like change ocs species if need be, as for this au Universo instead of being a god is in fact an angel disguised as a priest on earth
Now the reason they are disguised is because he has been walking on the earth since like the late late 1800s and has grasped this is an area mortals tend to well use this position for power and manipulate people and Universo wanted to find a way to eliminate that, as well as get away from the role of a warrior angel as slaying demons constantly gets tiring and boring after a few hundred years :( finding a way to work themself into being a priest and also finding a specific church to work on and rid it of corruption and rebuild it to be more open and safe to all people of hell even different religions too
This is just a small but big goal universo has been working on for a WHILE, and in the mean time having a job got them a little too much money than he needed so in the 1950s they had a huge house built, several rooms and they planned it out perfectly so it could have several people living there as Uni wanted another place for people to be able to come to and live for a bit or a while if needed, the roof is high enough for them to get through and the smallest room is theirs as he doesnt really need that much and wants any people who he takes in to feel comfortable and get the room they prefer and not have to have the smallest one
though all of this is background stuff on this universo <33 it is minor things but it leads up to current uni who is a priest, and has a few kids hes taken custody of living in their house of all sorts of traumatized origins that well what can they do other than make sure they are comfortable and have a place the feel safe <3 Though there is Artsy who hates them because of Anthony's influence on her which leads to a lot of spite fueled actions where uni sits there going "okay good luck be safe" and her getting pissy ahfdkjhsfash
All while duel wielding this universo has to deal with Anthony. Who honestly just pisses off universo SO much because its just constant fighting and exorcisms and dealing with his bullshit that is flirting????? fucked up flirting???? Anthony just annoys Universo to hell and back and gets under their skin often enough that Uni has almost almost considered wiping Anthony off of this plane of existence because of this demons bullshit, but they havent so its fine! It's only like Anthony ripped off Universos brothers wings at some point and thats when universo finally snapped to let anthony get a small taste of what they are hiding underneath that guise of a priest <3 After all universo puts a lot of energy into concealing their aura of how powerful of an angel they are because well that can draw a lot of attention from demons he doesnt want at all! Though Anthony isn't helping at all :/
A lot of universos life is private though part of it is dragged into the public eye against their will, after all you house a cult victim and the news wants to be in your face constantly about it when shes out and about with you as you are trying to help her through exposure therapy to get out of the house a little more. A lot of this bullshit just annoys Universo but they do their best to appear relaxed and unbothered by it constantly, after all its just stupid stuff no need to give the public some entertainment while you are trying to help someone out >:( especially recovering from something traumatic, though his home life otherwise is rather chaotic in other means, got two ghosts in the house who were guardians of one kid who uni has decided to make sure their graves were proper and also the documentary about them and their criminal past before death didnt misgender either of them, its all a little chaotic but thats okay! after all Universo did in fact kinda welcome this into the house <3
theres so much going on with him and it makes me ghjekrgkehgerhgjk because they choose to juggle so much and its fine, he can handle being a holy man on top of this and making sure people of all practices have a place to do so <3 Universo rebuilt a catholic church for this purpose and he'll be damn sure this is a safe place as it took a lot of work
#asks#fitzeight#holy sinners au#universo#yippeee !!! rambles!!!#i specifically rambled about universo <33 because there is so much going on with the other guys but universo themself is like a cornerstone
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
Omg, Iâm feeling so many things. So Iâm gonna give my play-by-play thoughts. Followed by question answers. All below this cut bc spoilers.
Sharon is probs getting off to either reader or Steve for sure instead of Ari. Why else would she be so vague?
Curtis sucks. Canât believe heâs pretty much as bad as Ari was
Lol I hate to say this but reader really did develop a brain independent of Ari finally and Iâm proud of her for that
Ariâs silent comforting over the Steve date gone wrong?? Heâs growingđ„ș
Poor reader is so messed up she may never trust another man again
âWhatâs it going to take to show you that I care about you? Because Iâll do it.â Ari so sweet
And way to undo it with your texts, Ari
Steve is so much nicer over text
Reader really did mentally mature at rapid speed. I agree
Good for reader on saying sheâs done with Steve. These men have gotten too comfortable getting whatever they want and not caring about the women they affect
Bestie shouldâve goaded Steve into explaining what Ari has done that she doesnât know
I love the imagery of the weather being a new era. Poor thing is all cooped up tho
Omg talking about the banquet dates, Sharon is definitely getting off to reader
Ari with the picnic basketđ„șđ„ș
Even tho Ari kidnapped her I feel like heâs trying so hard to be good to her
Lol Ari calling it âthe nature or whateverâđ
Lol more âplants and shitâ
Heâs trying so hard
Not Ariâs obsession with Levinson babies and the cheese sandwichesđđđ«
But I do love them planning a future together
Omg I love the begging for a kiss and then allowing her to turn away and accepting what he can get (Iâm aware the bar is in hell)
I canât believe reader still thinks of Steve so often. What is it about him???
Thanks for the cheese sandwichesđ
Steve flipping off the treeđ
It makes me so sad that Steve seems more sane drunk than sober
Iâm so proud of reader for speaking up and saying she doesnât know how to act around Steve
But Iâm also really mad about both Ari and Steve still keeping secrets and I know it has to do with Kira!!
Noooo. Bestie, you were doing so well. đ why did you kiss Steve???? But tbh I could tell sheâs been longing for him this whole time. But fr, Iâm not sure itâs good that kissing her makes Steve feel numb vs but not necessarily good
And Ariâs little text before the banquet is adorably down bad
Oh Curtis is def cheating on Wanda and sheâs so blind to it
Carla sucks but what else is new
Ari has matured so much, trying to placate Sharon
Ariâs in love with her!?!?
Reader has a good point that it takes trauma for Ari to admit things
I knew Ari hurt Kira, and sending the nudes is so awful
And I canât believe Steve and Ari were friendsđ„șđ„ș
Poor Steve. I hope the ambulance isnât too late!!
For the questions:
1. Picnic all the way, although, theyâve both really got their flaws, but it was good to see both men being a little more vulnerable than weâve seen in the past
2. Carla is a mess, and Curtis doesnât help that fact
3. I think Sharon reacted properly and was probably so mad bc she had built up this grand persona for reader of being a great person and also probs has a crush
4. Thereâs def more to the story of Kiraâs nudes. I mean, everyone on the team seems awful. Couldâve been any of them
5. Team no one, which is crazy because Iâve been so steadfast team Ari up until this point. You can tell Ari really cares and I think heâs genuinely changed, but heâs still got these moments where heâs controlling and underestimating of reader and that hurts. Steve is so sweet, but only in select moments, otherwise heâs such a live wire. But the thing is, while reader likes looking at Ari and the way she feels when he looks at her all sweet, it seems like she only feels compelled towards Steve when apart from both of them. The unequal draw of readerâs emotions is interesting and idk how itâll come into play. I genuinely hope Steve is okay. All these people need a long season of singleness because all they do is hurt each other in these interpersonal relationshipsđđ
đđąđđ€đđ đđđŠđđŹ đđĄđđ©đđđ« đâ.ïœĄ.:*
đđđđ đđ - đđšđŠđđšđ«đđđđ„đČ đđźđŠđ
đđđąđ«đąđ§đ : mean jock!Ari Levinson x naive!reader, mean jock!Steve Rogers x naive reader
đđđ«đ§đąđ§đ đŹ: smutt, dubcon, daddy!kink, size difference, innocence kink, HEAVY MENTIONS OF ALCOHOL AND DRUG CONSUMPTION, mentions of depression, mentions of self-medication, seriously, if you're sensitive about that kind of stuff please do not read, 18+ only, minors dni!
đđźđŠđŠđđ«đČ: You're done with both Ari and Steve. But they're not quite done with you...
đ/đ: Here it is. Again, I'm putting up a disclaimer: Please beware of the strong mentions of irresponsible alcohol and drug consumption in this chapter. Also be aware of the depictions of depression in this chapter. Stay safe & only read what you are comfortable with. This is a dark story. This is chapter 4 of Wicked Games. It is 33.6k words. Enjoy, besties!
Steve: Hey. Look, Iâm really sorry about what happened yesterday. Things got out of control and I really did not mean to scare you. Could we talk in person?
Steve: I did plan a date for us. I know you donât believe me, but I did. For whatever thatâs worth. Look, just text me back, okay? Or answer my calls.
Steve: Sometimes I just get like that. Even if you donât understand, just reply and say youâll talk to me. Iâll explain everything. Please.
Steve: Canât you see Iâm trying? I want us to work.
Steve: It wasnât just about sex to me. I know thatâs what it looked like but it wasnât.
Steve: ?????
Each time your phone pings with a new text, you feel a stronger urge to just throw it out the window. Oh, why couldnât he just leave you alone? You feel awful and on edge, the nightâs sleep had done you absolutely no good. Youâd tossed and turned the whole time, crying and feeling sad about how terribly your âdateâ had gone down yesterday. How youâd been used. How it was all just about sex for him, no matter what he claimed.
Your phone starts pinging again.
Ari: Are you okay?
Ari: You need to tell me exactly what he did to you. Iâll set him straight, I promise. I just need to know what he did.
Ari: You were really worked up yesterday so I gave you your space but Iâm worried. And pissed off. Just answer me.
Ari: Pick up your phone.
Ari: Iâm coming over.
No, no, no. You donât want him to come over. You donât want to see either of them. To hell with their mood swings and cocky egos and fake concern for you. Now you know there was only one thing that men like Ari and Steve truly ever wanted from you â sex. Fuck them both. If Ari came over now, youâd scream your head off and not let him in again.
You were done. Completely and irrevocably done. Not just with Ari and Steve, but with men and relationships in general. You were going to make a solemn vow to yourself that from now on, thatâ
A sudden knocking on your door interrupts your thoughts. Pressing your lips into a thin line, you feel the anger surge through you. Who the fuck was that? Ari? Heâd only just sent his last message a minute ago â how was he already here?
A wave of anxiety overtakes you suddenly⊠What if it was Steve?
Another knock. But it sounds a lot softer than Ariâs usual loud banging â which was what he did on days where heâd forget your dorm key at home.
âY/N?â You hear a faint, familiar voice from the other side of the door. âAre you there?â
Huh. That was definitely not Steve or AriâŠ
It takes you about five seconds to haul yourself off your bed and across the room. You open the door cautiously, only to find Sharon standing there. Her face is swollen, red and blotchy, her shiny and usually pristinely styled hair scraped back in a low, sad ponytail. Not a trace of makeup on her face, and sheâs wearing a loose, wrinkled St. Andrews sweatshirt instead of her usual cheerleading uniform.
âAri broke up with me!â She bursts into tears, pulling you into a hug that you have no choice but to return. And the guilt is immediate, spreading throughout your body, thrumming through your bloodstream along with dread. Of course, you knew Ari had dumped her⊠for you.
âOh, SharonâŠâ you mumble against her sweatshirt, a huge lump forming in your throat, âIâm so, so sorry.â Sorrier than you realiseâŠ
Sharon sniffles, âI know weâre not really close, but I just didnât know who else to talk to about this. All my friends are also his friends, or girlfriends of his friends, andâŠandâŠand I just needed someone who was my friend, and not his, andââ She breaks out into a fresh wave of tears, hugging you tightly again, burying her face in your neck as she cries. You awkwardly pat her shoulder, feeling like the worldâs worst person.
âCome in,â you say reluctantly. Sure, you had your own problems, but you werenât just going to leave her crying out in the hallway, were you? Especially not since you were basically the reason for her tears.
She smiles weakly, âThank you.â
You manage to quickly type out a message to Ari while she isnât looking:
Sharonâs here. Donât come over. And stop texting me.
âIt just came so out of nowhere,â she says, following you into your room and sitting on the edge of your bed, âWell, we werenât having sex like how we used to but I just assumed he was stressed about basketball or something.â
âWait, the two of you werenât having sex?â You blurt out a tad too eagerly, but she doesnât seem to notice. You sink down beside her, âI mean⊠wow⊠so you guys werenât being â uh â intimate?â
Sharon shakes her head, using the sleeve of her sweatshirt to wipe her eyes, âNot for, like, the past month. But I really didnât think he was cheating on me⊠But he basically told me he was dumping me because there was someone else.â
Your heart jumps up to your throat, âH-He said that?â
âYeah. Well, at first, he kept saying the whole âitâs not you, itâs meâ crap.â She snorts, aggressively twining a loose strand of her blonde hair round and round her pointer finger, âBut I told him to be honest and just tell me straight up, and I was yelling and so upset and finally he said that there was someone else. Can you believe that?â
Your hands feel clammy, the guilt and anxiety churning around in your stomach like a witchâs cauldron. Should you tell her now? Tell her that youâre the reason her boyfriend dumped her? That youâd been sleeping with Ari behind her back for months? Oh God⊠You were an awful person, werenât you? Well, you hadnât known about Sharon at first⊠and back then you were innocent enough to believe Ari when he said heâd broken up with her. But youâd wisened up to that and still had sex with him at the party, hadnât you?
You gulp, âSharon, thereâs somethingââ
âAnd can you believe that for a split second I thought it was you?â She says suddenly, her eyes wide and unblinking.
Your blood freezes, âI, Iââ
âI know, I know⊠Totally ridiculous, right?â She laughs. And youâd expected her laugh to be all cute and twinkly and perfect how she is, but itâs low and hoarse and ironic. She squeezes your arm, âI hate that my mind even went there. I donât know you that well but I just know you wouldnât do that to me, Y/N.â
âSharonââ
 âItâs just that one time, at that basketball practice when the ball hit your face. The way Ari carried you off⊠I just got this feeling in my gut, you know?â She laughs again, âBut that was just Ari being Ari, stepping up and taking charge of a situation when no one else would. And itâs awful of me to even think youâd do something like that when youâd just got struck in the face and were probably in a lot of pain. Gosh, Iâm so sorry for even thinking it!â
She hugs you again. You can smell her sweet perfume, and it goes straight to your head, making you feel sick. Or maybe itâs the guilt eating away at your insides thatâs making you feel sick.
âThereâs something I have to tell youââ
ââWe were together for almost a whole year, you know?â Sharon cuts you off again. âI was gonna take him home for Thanksgiving and everything.â Sheâs still hugging you, and her cheek rests against the bare nape of your neck. You werenât used to being this touchy with your girlfriends, but you continue to pat her back nonetheless, feeling like the worldâs most awful person ever.
âHeâs just the worldâs most awful person ever!â She cries, âLike he threw our relationship away like it was nothing! And I was so good to him, Y/N!â
âI know, I know,â you say softly. You feel a wave of disgust for Ari overtake you, but the disgust you feel at yourself overshadows it completely.
âBut maybe itâs for the best,â She sits up suddenly, her eyes wide and glistening, an almost daring look on her face, your hand still encased in hers. âMaybe me and Ari werenât meant to be, and he was just a stupid phase in my life.â
âHeâs just a fuckboy,â you agree truthfully, despite feeling rotten over your role in all of this. âYou can do so much better than him, Sharon.â
She nods, âYeah, I think so too. I mean, heâs super hot and all, butâŠâ And then she pauses, looking at you with a curious expression. She bites her lip, still holding on to your hand. âMaybe this is too much information, but lately, even when I was, you know, taking care of myself⊠I wouldnât think of him. Iâd think of someone else.â
âThatâs good!â You say enthusiastically. âWho were you thinking of? Like an actor or singer or something? Or a cute guy in one of your classes?â
She stares at you a bit longer, before suddenly dropping her gaze, âYeah, something like that. Anyways, thank you so much for being there for me, Y/N. I know I just barged into your room unannounced.â
At that moment, your phone vibrates. Once, twice, three times. More texts. Youâre thankful you left your phone facedown; in case they were from Ari and she saw.
âThatâs probably Steve, isnât it?â Sharon says.
You nod quickly, suddenly in a hurry to stop talking about Ari, âYeah. Theyâre all from him. Heâs been texting me nonstop since last night when me and him had a fight.â
âOh no. Is everything gonna be okay?â
You shake your head tersely, not wanting to talk about the disastrous date. âNo. Me and him are over. Forever.â And so are me and Ari.
Sharon nods, giving you another hug. âMen are trash. Iâm so glad we have each other, Y/N. Iâm so happy weâre friends now.â
You swallow harshly, hoping the guilt isnât so evident on your face. Inside your head, thereâs about a million different thoughts racing each other. Should you tell her about Ari now? Or wait till later when she was more distanced from the situation and less distraught? Oh God, it was like problems followed you wherever you went! First Steve, then Ari, and now Sharon was in the mix too. And the worst part was, how kind she was being. How genuinely good she was and how she didnât deserve to be lied to in the least.
Iâll tell her, you promise yourself. I swear Iâll tell her soonâŠ
***
âYou need to stop moping around so much,â Wanda says as the two of you walk down the corridor after a lecture. Well, she walks. You just drag your feet. Itâs been two days since the âdateâ with Steve and the subsequent scene with Sharon in your dorm room, and your emotions have been all over the place.
âLike okay, so the Steve thing didnât work out. Itâs not the end of the world, is it? Just get over it.â Wanda continues scanning the crowd of people in the hallway.
âI just feel like nobody wants a relationship with me, Wanda.â You say softly. âAll they ever seem to want is sex.â
âHuh? Yeah, that really sucks,â she says distractedly, standing on her tip-toes to look over the sea of heads all milling around or heading to their next class. âWhereâs Curtis? He agreed to meet me here.â
Your stomach drops. Curtis again? Oh, you hope Ariâs not with him! Youâd successfully been able to avoid him since the night heâd left your dorm room, and you didnât want to break that streak now.
Wanda spots her boyfriend a moment later and squeals, jumping up and down trying to get his attention. Thankfully, he isnât with Ari. But he is standing in a cosy corner of the corridor, deep in conversation with a tiny brunette cheerleader. You watch as she laughs at something he said and puts her hand on his chest.
You glance warily at Wanda, but she still has that determined bright smile on her face as she charges over to him, pulling you along with her.
âCurtis! Hey!â She wraps her arms around his neck territorially, plastering her lips on his. The cheerleader smirks, and you see her wink at him before she leaves. Only then does Curtis finally give his girlfriend some attention. You stand there, awkwardly staring at your shoes for the next five minutes while they noisily kiss next to you.
âYou still in a bad mood, sweetheart?â Curtis grins once the two of them finally break apart.
âSheâs always in a bad mood,â Wanda interjects before you can respond, âHey, Curtis, you wanna check out the new drive-in theatre downtown? I donât have any more classes today and I know you donât either.â
Curtis yawns, âI donât know. I kinda just wanna chill today.â
âOh. Thatâs fine too, I guess. You wanna just grab lunch on campus?â
âNah. I think Iâll just head back home. I have stuff to do.â
Wanda nods, âOkay, can I come too?â
He shrugs, âSure. If you must.â
They start towards the exit, and you have no choice but to follow them. But when Wanda stops to talk to one of the girls in her Philosophy class, Curtis shoots you a smirk.
âSweetheart, why donât you come back to my place too?â
You frown, âWhat would I do in your room with you and Wanda?â
The spark in his eye is nothing short of devilish, âI could think of a few things the three of us could get up to.â
âYouâre disgusting, Curtis.â
âYou sure about that? I have some more of those magic pills youâre such a huge fan of. The three of us could have some fun.â His eyes rake over your body brazenly, and you feel the urge to throw up. So, it was true. All men viewed you as an easy hook-up. A slut. Ari, Steve, now Curtis too.
âWhat the hell is wrong with you? Wanda is your girlfriend and you should have more respect for her.â
He rolls his eyes, âYouâre one to talk about respecting girlfriends.â
The jab stings, especially since it has a ring of truth to it. But you glare up at him nonetheless, âFuck you.â
âAre you and Ari both perpetually in a bad mood these days or what?â
âIâm not speaking to Ari, so I wouldnât know what kind of mood heâs in.â You answer curtly.
âHeâs in a shitty mood, Iâll tell you that much,â Curtis snorts. âYouâd think heâd be over the fucking moon after finally dumping Sharon, but now all he does is glare at his phone because you wonât answer his texts.â
Sure, Ari had been continuously texting and calling you for the past two days, but youâd gotten better at ignoring him. The last text youâd sent him was when youâd told him not to come over because Sharon was there.
âAre we ready to go, babe?â Wanda asks, waving goodbye to the girl from her Philosophy class.
Curtis stretches and grunts, âYeah, letâs go,â He looks over at you, âYou need a lift to wherever youâre headed?â
âNo, she doesnât!â Wanda interjects quickly, grabbing his hand and tugging him towards the exit impatiently, âYou wanted to be alone, didnât you, Y/N?â
You shrug, âSure.â
Watching them leave hand in hand, you stand there in a sea of people â and yet you feel more alone than ever. You know you need to snap out of this funk, but itâs so hard. Even now, as you look around, you can see about five different couples. All happily hanging out, talking, eating lunch together, kissing, holding hands. Would you ever experience anything normal like that?
Youâre about to leave when someone grabs your wrist, yanking you sideways. You yelp, barely catching a glimpse of Ariâs brown waves before youâre pulled into an empty corridor.
âAri! What the fuckââ
âStop it with the ignoring my texts shit!â He spits out, eyes already blazing, âIâve been worried sick about you.â
âLet go of me.â
Surprisingly, he does. But he blocks your path with his huge frame, stepping in front of you every time you try to push past him. This continues for a solid minute and a half before you finally huff and give up trying to escape.
âI went to see Steve that night.â Ari says finally.
Your stomach churns at the mention of the blondeâs name.
âI donât want to hear this.â
âHe wasnât at home. And the other guys in his frat wouldnât say where he was,â he runs a hand through his hair, âBut Iâm guessing he was probably hiding out at his parentâs house.â
That was exactly where he was. You knew that.
âPlease tell me you didnât go there.â
Ari regards you closely, as if youâre made out of glass and heâs trying to formulate his sentences as carefully as he can. âI didnât,â he says finally, sighing, âI was about to, butââ
âGood,â you interrupt, âI donât need you fighting him or whatever. Not on my behalf.â You narrow your eyes, âHow do you even know where his parentsâ house is?â
He hesitates, âI donât know off the top of my head, but I wouldâve found out.â He grabs your hands, his blue eyes looking earnest, which is a look you arenât used to seeing on him at all. âHeâs clearly avoiding me, but look, the sooner you tell me what exactly happened between you and him, the sooner Iâll deal with it.â
From over his shoulder, you see a group of cheerleaders walk by. In a panic, you snatch your hands away from him. Was Sharon with them? Had she seen you with him? No. She wasnât there. And yet now you feel more paranoid than ever.
âWe canât do this, Ari,â you mutter, trying to sidestep him again, âWe canât be seen together now or ever again, so just move so I can leaveââ
âNo.â
âYes!â you try not to explode or lose your patience, âThis isnât right, okay? You and me, weâre not right. Sharon doesnât deserve us going behind her back, she doesnâtââ
âI told you, I broke up with her.â
âThat doesnât make any of this okay, so just move!â
He doesnât. Instead, he grabs your arm again, tugging you somewhere deep into the corridor before you have a chance to stop him or finish your sentence. And heâs too strong to fight against, so you donât even try it. The last thing you want is to put any more attention on you or him. Even if Sharon wasnât around, one of her friends could see you with him and report back to her. And after everything that happened with you and Sharon, you wanted to come clean to her yourself, rather than have her hear about you sleeping with her boyfriend behind her back from somebody else.
âThe supply closet? Really, Ari?â You plant your hands on your hips, watching as he shuts and locks the door of the dimly lit room.
He shrugs, âIf itâll get you to stop running away from me...â
âWell, why canât you just get the message? Iâm running for a reason.â You try to push past him, but the closet is way too small to allow that type of movement. He easily grabs your waist and lifts you back in front of him, making you scowl. âLook, I donât know what you expected would happen between us when you dumped Sharon, I already told you weâre done. She doesnât deserve this.â
Ari has the audacity to look confused, âSince when do you care about her?â
âSince I developed a brain and realised what we did behind her back for months was wrong!â You explode, hating the fact that you have to spell this out for him. âYou know that she came to my dorm room the day after you dumped her? She was a mess, Ari! All because of us, and she doesnât even know it!â
 He sighs, âIf you want, I could come clean to her and tell her it was you who I was sleeping with. You shouldnât have to deal with that, itâs my problem, anyways.â
âNo, you donât say anything, Ari! Iâm going to tell her myself.â Soon.
âOkay, but trust me, donât worry about her too much. Sheâs a strong girl, sheâll bounce back.â
You stare at him incredulously. Strong girl? Bounce back? Oh, he was infuriating!
âWhatever, Ari.â You mutter, once more trying to push past him but he places you back in front of him with such ease that itâs almost comical.
âWhat happened to you that day with Steve?â He asks again, his brow furrowed.
âItâs none of your business.â
He scoffs, folding his arms over his chest. âYou came home in tears with your dress all torn up and you expect me to just go about my business as if all that was nothing?â
âYes. It shouldnât be too hard for you considering youâve left me in tears yourself a couple of times.â You think back to the frat party, how heâd left you drunk, high and in tears in the bathroom. By the guilt that flashes in Ariâs eyes, he remembers too.
âI told you I was sorry about that.â
You shrug, âWhatever. It doesnât matter anyways. You used me, and Steve used me too.â Your voice almost breaks but you clear your throat quickly, not wanting to cry in front of him.
âWhat do you mean Steve used you?â Ari grabs your shoulders with a note of urgency. âDid he do something you didnât want to do? Did he fuck you? Goddamit, I told you not to speak to him!â
Shaking out of his grasp, you feel another flash of anger. The same flash youâd felt surge through you the night youâd kicked Ari out of your dorm room. A part of you wants to start yelling and screaming again, but you know you canât do that here.
âWhat does it matter, anyways?â You snap, feeling the walls building up around you. Half of you wants to scream and the other half wants to curl up and cry. The two emotions swirl inside you like a whirlpool, making you feel lightheaded.
A handful of seconds go by and all Ari does is stare at you. You can hear him breathing hard, almost erratically, as if deciding his next move. Finally, he bends down so his face is level with yours, his hands leaving your shoulders to cup your cheeks instead. His eyes, so bright blue despite the dark mustiness of the supply closet, bore into yours so intensely.
âDid. He. Fuck. You?â
âNo.â
âDid he hurt you?â
You donât answer, instead staring at the dark nothingness beyond Ariâs shoulder. Maybe if you focused on it hard enough, you could dissociate and float away from this situation. Float away from anyone else who could hurt you or use you or manipulate you. Float away from the guilt, the shame, the sadness, all of it.
Instead, you feel the wind being knocked out of you as Ari roughly pushes you against what feels like a shelf. The wooden edges poke against your back, and your mouth curls in pain.
âListen to me. Iâm not fucking around anymore, okay? You need to tell me what happened right fucking now.â Ari growls, his face inches from yours. It seems like someoneâs ignited a fire in his eyes, twin fires â one burning bright in each eye, and you can practically feel the heat of his anger radiating from his being.
âYouâre hurting me!â You cry out pitifully.
Like a hot poker, Ari drops you immediately, regret seeping through his features before he takes a deep breath.
âIâm sorry, I didnât mean to hurt you. I justâŠâ He pauses, and for a second his whole face screws up and contorts, like heâs inwardly examining every corner of his brain to conjure up the right thing to say. âLook, I care about you. A lot. And these past two days have been torture, knowing that he did something to you and I couldnât protect you.â
He sounds sincere, but you know itâs all an act. He doesnât mean it, heâs only trying to be nice so he can have sex with you later, the voice inside your head cackles.
âSo just tell me what he did, and Iâllââ
 âWHAT PART OF IT DO YOU WANT TO KNOW, ARI?â You burst, âWhat part of the whole ugly thing would you like me to relive first? The part where he promised heâd take me out on a date but he took me to his bedroom instead?â You duck your head in shame, âI suppose I should be used to that by now, but I was stupid enough to let myself hope.â
Ari draws his breath but stays silent.
âOr would you rather I tell you everything he said? Down to the last fucking detail? How he basically implied that I was the worldâs biggest slut?â This time, you canât keep the tears at bay. âH-He said⊠He said I should stop acting like a nun because I had no problem with you fucking me at the party!â
You donât mention the part where Steve had also said youâd had no problem spreading your legs for Steve too the night of the party. You have yet to come to terms with and address that little detail, and so you push it back to the depths of your mind for now. Ari couldnât know about that, not when you didnât know yourself.
Instead, your face crumples up, and before you realise it, youâre heaving with tears. Waterfalls pouring down your cheeks as you cry and cry. You donât even notice Ari picking you up, you donât notice him sitting down on a nearby stool and holding you in his lap. Carefully holding your head against his chest, rocking you back and forth as his other hand rubs up and down your back.
So much for all your bravado, so much for keeping up a strong front and resisting Ari at all costs. Here you were again, crying in his arms like you always ended up doing.
âH-He was so awful!â you sob, burying your head deep in Ariâs shirt, inhaling the manly scent of his aftershave, and it calms your hurting heart a little bit. But not enough. âHe said all these mean things, and heâŠhe wouldnât stop, Ari! I k-kept saying no, but he wouldnât listen at all! It was like something came over him!â
You fist the soft material of Ariâs jersey, taking comfort in the feel of his strong arms wrapped tightly around you. His familiar, manly scent and his soft hair tickling your face as he holds you carefully against him. And despite everything, you canât help but note how strange this is. Of course, Ari had held you while you cried about a dozen times â but this seemed different. For one, he wasnât cooing sweet manipulations into your ear. He was just⊠silent. You risk peaking up at him through teary eyes, to see him looking straight ahead with a grim look on his face, the beginnings of a sneer forming on his lips.
âItâs okay,â Ari says softly, his voice sounding thick as if thereâs something stuck in his throat. Was this what true, earnest sympathy sounded like coming from him? Or was it all just an act? Youâre too busy crying and seeking solace in his warm chest to really mull it over, and the beefy basketball player continues to stroke your back, âItâs okay, baby. He wonât hurt you anymore. I promise he wonât.â
âJUST SAY IT ALREADY! Just say âI told you so!ââ You sob, âHe didnât care about me at all, Ari! Just like you said. He was just using me. He just wanted sex, or to get back at you, or both!â
He doesnât say I told you so. Instead, his lips press down on top of your head, kissing you gently. And you know you should push him away, but you reason with yourself to hold on to him just for a little bit longer. Just till you felt a little bit better. Was that so wrong?
âHe wonât hurt you again,â Ari repeats firmly, now cupping your face with both his hands so you look him dead in the eye.
âHe scared me so bad, Ari!â you sniffle, âH-He punched a wall when I said I wanted to leave, and thenâŠand then he wouldnât let me go!â
Ari mutters something unintelligible under his breath, before using the corner of his sleeve to wipe your cheeks. âHow did you get him to stop?â
âI couldnât. But thankfully, his sister was there and she stopped him.â
Ari freezes, âHis sister?â
âYes.â
âDid she say anything to you?â
âNot really,â you look down at your hands. Recounting the whole horrific ordeal with Steve had caused them to start shaking, and you grip at your skirt to get them to stop. Before you know it, Ariâs larger hands cup your own, holding them in place on your lap, stilling them, calming you.
âWell, donât worry,â Ari says firmly, âhe wonât touch you ever again. Iâll make sure of it.â
His face looks earnest, sincere. A large part of you feels comforted by him, but thereâs also a dwindling doubt in the back of your mind. A little speck of mistrust growing larger and larger, fuelled by all the times heâs hurt you. Fuelled by how Steve had hurt you. Despite the fact that you donât want to, you snatch your hands out of his and shoot up off his lap as if heâs shot you. No. You werenât going to do this again. You werenât going to fall for his false promises. Not this time.
âStop lying,â you say shakily, backing away from him slowly. âYou donât care about me so stop pretending like you do. You just want me for sex, and youâre angry that someone else got close to having me like that too. But you donât actually care about me or how I feel, Ari, so just stop lying!â
He stands up too, frowning, âIâm not lying. I dumped Sharon. Iâve been texting and calling you this whole time. Hell, Iâm standing inside a fucking supply closet just to get a minute alone with you. What part of that says I donât care?â
âYou donât care,â you repeat softly, âIt took me a while to realise it, but now I do. All Iâm good for is sex.â
âThatâs not trueââ
âYes it is!â You cry, âRemember all the times I begged to be your girlfriend and you came up with a bullshit excuse each time? Itâs because you knew that I wasnât worth anything more than a hook-up for you!â You shake your head bitterly, âGod, you mustâve been laughing behind my back at how stupid and naĂŻve I was for expecting more from you. Steveâs probably laughing too. Youâre both the same and Iâm not going to let you or him or anyone else hurt me ever again! So, for the love of God, just leave me alone!â
You turn to leave, but Ari grabs your hand.
âWhatâs it going to take to show you that I care about you? Because Iâll do it.â
You donât turn back around, waiting two long seconds before you tug your hand out of his grip. But you do open your mouth to respond â except nothing comes out. Instead, you sigh. There was really nothing more left to say, was there? Except perhaps just one more thingâŠ
âNothing, Ari. People donât just change overnight. Especially not people like you.â
You step out of the supply closet, carefully shutting the door behind you and finally walking away. And hopefully this time, itâs for good.
***
Ari: WTF. Why did you change your lock???
Ari: Stop avoiding me.
Ari: If you werenât so hellbent on ignoring me, youâd know that I have changed. Just give me a chance to prove it to you.
Ari: ???????
Ari: Steveâs still dodging me, by the way. Me and Curtis went over to his frat house but he wasnât there again. Clearly, heâs afraid of me, but donât worry. I promise Iâll make him pay for what he did.
The days go by, and Ari continues to text you daily all while you lock yourself up in your room and pretty much avoid the outside world. And his last text makes you want to tear your hair out. Why couldnât Ari just butt out of your life and stop trying to fight Steve on your behalf!? Youâd never asked for that; you didnât want that! You just wished the whole ordeal with Steve had never even happened, you wished you could will it out of existence.
And speaking of Steve, he still texted you too. Not as frequently as Ari, which made him better at taking a hint than he was at planning first dates. But you still received a message from him every now and againâŠ
Steve: I get it. I fucked it all up.
Steve: I need to see you again. Iâll make it right. Please.
And sure, there was a tiny part of you that did want to hear Steve out. But you were afraid of him, afraid of what heâd do or say. Plus, heâd literally lied to you, pretended he was interested in having a relationship with you when really, he just wanted sex. So, who was to say he wouldnât lie again? Oh God, everything felt so wrong, how could he possibly make anything right!?
And why couldnât you just block them both and move on!? You wish you could, yet you canât find it in you to block or delete either of their numbers. Not Ariâs, and not even Steveâs. Maybe itâs the naĂŻve little girl inside you, the insecure little girl who wants to hold on to the only male attention sheâs ever gotten â despite the fact that your relationships with both men had gone up in smoke. And so you settle with just muting and archiving their chats. Out of sight, out of mind â except not really. But itâs the best you can do for now.
And you feel more alone now than ever. With Wanda always preoccupied with Curtis, you had nobody to confide your heartbreak in. But ironically, you began to grow closer with Sharon. On the rare occasions you actually left your dorm room and made it into campus for your lectures, she always seemed to find you. You realised quickly that she no longer hung out with her usual cheerleader friends. Either she herself had opted to leave them, or theyâd decided to leave her because she was no longer the basketball captainâs girlfriend. Either way, you didnât ask.
âItâs probably one of them,â Sharon mutters darkly one day as the two of you walk past a gaggle of cheerleaders, âThe bitch he was cheating on me with. Itâs probably one of them.â
You gulp. You had yet to come clean to her â but you could never find the right moment. And as time went by and she started spending more and more time with you, it got even harder to just drop the bomb and be like, oh hey, by the way! That bitch who your boyfriend cheated on you with? That was me!
But apart from all that, Sharon was good company. Both of you were dealing with heartbreak (she seemed to be dealing with hers better than you were dealing with yours), and so there was a kind of understanding between the two of you. Not to mention, hanging out with her turned out to be useful in keeping Ari away from you. Any time he spotted you on campus, heâd start making a beeline for you before freezing when he realised you were with her.
âYou know, I think I figured out why both Ari and Steve treated us the way they did.â Sharon pipes up one day whilst the two of you are leaving campus. âItâs because weâre too nice.â
âHm?â You barely utter a word, just wanting to get home and wallow in bed. You hadnât told Sharon the extent of what had happened between you and Steve on your âdate.â All she knew was that it was over, and you never wanted to speak to him again.
âYeah, itâs because weâre too nice. Bad bitches donât get their hearts broken, but nice girls always do.â She says, unscrewing her lip gloss and touching up her lips. Unlike you, sheâd gotten some of her pep back since her breakup. In a way, you were glad. Youâd rather her be happy than you â she deserved it after getting cheated on.Â
You manage to laugh cynically, which eggs the blonde on as she continues.
âIâm serious. From here on out, letâs promise not to take any shit from anyone. That way, no one can hurt us again.â
No one hurting you ever again? That sounded like a dream. You knew you could be naĂŻve at times, especially months ago when Ari had first started hooking up with you. Back then, you really thought youâd hit the jackpot and found yourself the perfect boyfriend. Now, months later, it was like youâd mentally matured at rapid speed. Could you be tougher now? Stop being the stupid, naĂŻve little girl that kept getting played by men?
âThatâs easier said than done,â you remark softly.
Sharon shrugs, âItâs worth a shot. I think if you act like an ice queen well enough, people are gonna know not to fuck with you. So, like, next time Steve tries to approach you or sweet-talk you into taking him back, just act like you couldnât care less. Keep a strong resolve, heâll get the message.â
You think back to all the times in the past youâve tried to keep a strong resolve. Not with Steve, but with Ari. And every single time, youâd ended up crumbling and crying in his arms. Giving him the perfect opportunity to manipulate you again. Would the same thing happen with Steve? Who could be extremely charming and angelic when he wanted to be? You hoped notâŠ
Turns out you donât have to wonder that for too long. Because as you walk up to your dorm building after parting ways with Sharon, you see Steve sitting on the stairs of the entrance. He stands up quickly when he spots you, and your heartbeat quickens. Oh no, why was he here!?
âI didnât mean to ambush you,â Steve calls out when you stop dead in your tracks a few feet away from him. âBut you wouldnât return any of my calls.â He starts making his way over to you, and you remain frozen in place. Despite every cell in your body screaming for you to run.
âPlease, stay away from me.â You mumble.
Steve stops short, holding his hands up defensively, âIâm not going to hurt you. I just wanted to apologise.â His face softens, and you notice how heâs got a bit of facial hair now, like he hasnât shaved since you last saw him. His hair looks scruffier too. Heâs also got dark circles under his eyes, like he hasnât slept. In fact, in his black hoodie (the hood up) and black sweats, he looks about as depressed as you feel.
âSorry, Iâm not interested in your apology.â You stick your nose up and resume walking, trying your hardest to follow Sharonâs advice and be the stone-faced ice queen who didnât let anything phase her.
Steve, of course, follows you up the steps and into your building.
âI wasnât thinking straight that day in my bedroom. Sometimes I get like that.â
âI donât care.â You try to sound nonchalant, but now youâre a bit scared. What if he followed you all the way up to your room? Forced his way inside? Locked the door and had his way with you like how heâd tried to last time? There was no Kira here to pacify him, either⊠Abruptly, you turn around, trying to keep your voice from shaking, âSteve, please donât follow me inside.â
He bites his lip, looking every bit as handsome as he always did. Which sucked, because he deserved to have somehow become ugly after how horrible heâd been the last time youâd seen him. But no such luck, he still looked angelic. A bit dark and twisted and scruffy, but angelic nevertheless.
âBut I need to explain to you why I acted the way I did.â
A bitter chuckle forces itself out your mouth, fear momentarily forgotten. âI know why you acted the way you did. You wanted sex, and you thought I was so naĂŻve and easy, that I would easily provide it for you. And when I didnât, you lost it.
âNo, thatâs not it at all!â
You jump at his tone, but try to keep your expression unfazed. âWell, I donât care and Iâm not interested.â
He clenches his fists, his jaw tensing too. But he relaxes when he notices the way your eyes widen in fear, and how you take a few steps back.
âPlease, fuck, just donât be scared of me.â He holds his hands up defensively again, and this time, you notice one of them is bandaged up. The one he punched the wall with. âIâm not going to hurt you.â
âNo, you already did that, Steve.â You turn back around and continue walking up to your dorm room, trying so hard to appear nonchalant.
âIâm not the best at controlling my emotions, okay?â He calls out behind you, and the steady patter of his footsteps reveals heâs still following you as you go up the stairs of your building. âMy parents, theyâve made me see a bunch of doctors for it, and lately Iâve been able to cope but Iâll admit, something inside me snapped that day, and I took it out on you when I shouldnât have, andââ
 âDIDNâT YOU HEAR ME? I SAID IâM NOT INTERESTED IN ANYTHING YOU HAVE TO SAY!â You reach your door before angrily whipping around, âJust leave me alone, alright? I donât care if youâre sorry, it doesnât take back the fact that you lied and made it seem like you wanted to date me when really all you wanted was sex! Not to mention, all the vile things you said and how scary you got. Now just leave me the fuck alone!â
Quickly, you slip inside your room and slam your door shut, locking it at lightning speed. Steve calls out your name, he knocks, he rattles your doorknob. And all you do is lean against the door, breathing fast and willing yourself not to cry. It was okay, he wouldnât hurt you. There was a locked door between the two of you.
â(Y/N), please. Just give me another chance,â Steve knocks again, âI know I acted like a complete asshole, okay? I knew it the second I snapped out of it. And I really didnât mean to say all those things.â
You feel that sudden flash of anger again. Bolting through you like lightning. After everything heâd said to you, after heâd forced himself on you⊠The best he could come up with was âI was an asshole and I didnât mean it,â!? No, you couldnât let him get off that easily. There were things that needed explaining and questions that needed to be answered.
Before you can think better of it, you throw the door back open. Of course, heâs still standing there, and you muster up the toughest, most ice queen-esque expression you can possibly make.
âFine. We can talk.â You fold your arms over your chest, âBut you need to answer me honestly. So donât try to lie or manipulate me.â
Steve nods immediately, âOkay. Thank you.â He steps forward, as if heâs trying to get into your room. You quickly raise a hand up.
âNo. Out here.â You donât feel comfortable being in a bedroom alone with him. You take a deep breath, âYou said that I spread your legs for you the night of the party. What did we do? And donât lie.â
âWe hooked up.â Steve meets your steely gaze evenly, before shaking his hoodie off his head and running a hand through his scruffy hair. Itâs gotten long enough that the ends are starting to curl up, kind of like how Ariâs do â not that that was relevant at all right now. âIn the cab when I was taking you home. We didnât have sex, but we hooked up and I got you off.â
You wrack your brain, willing yourself to remember that night. But all you can muster up are fragmented pieces of memory. In the car with him, and you remembered how good heâd smelled. You remember his varsity jacket, and how it had somehow ended up around your shoulders. But⊠what else? Oh! You remember being in his lap, you remember the car hitting some bumps, and⊠Oh.
You nod slowly, âSo then why did you lie? At the practice game, when you couldâve mentioned what happened?â
Steve exhales, âI did, but you were all confused. I thought youâd remember, but when I realised you didnât, I just⊠Well, I donât know why I didnât say anything. I just⊠didnât.â
For a guy who was so hell bent on explaining things to you, his explanations sure did suck.
You laugh bitterly, âNo, you were too busy flaunting me in front of Ariâs face during that practice.â God, how could you have been so stupid!?
âLook, I said Iâd answer everything and tell you the whole truth,â He shifts from one foot to the other, scratching his neck as if debating whether to say what heâs about to say, âAnd yes, Iâll admit that a part of me was using you to get to Ari.â
It feels like a punch to your gut. Youâd suspected it, but the fact that he was so readily confirming it made it all the worse. With just a few words, Steve had confirmed all your insecurities. Not only did he not want to date you, not only was he just using you for sex⊠Oh no, as if that wasnât enough, heâd also been using you as a pawn in whatever sick, longstanding rivalry he had with Ari.
Donât cry, donât cry, donât cryâŠ
âPlease donât cry,â Steve steps forward, closing the gap between the two of you. And youâre so distraught by the bomb heâs dropped on you, that you donât even try to run away from him. Instead, you lean against the door, breathing heavily, trying to keep your tears at bay.
He continues, âThis is me being honest, alright? Something Ari never is with you. And yes, I wanted him to be jealous, I wanted to get a rise out of him, so I flaunted you in front of him. But that doesnât mean I didnât care about you. I still care about you.â
âHow can you possibly say you care about me after everything youâve just admitted?â You manage to get out as you try to get your breathing back into order.
âBecause I do care! I think Iâd know what Iâm feeling better than you would!â Heâs growing visibly frustrated. âFuck, sorry. Iâm so bad at explaining shit.â He smacks his forehead hard several times and yet you donât even have it in you to flinch.
âGoddamit, look, Iâll start from the beginning.â He takes a few, gulping breaths. âWhen I first saw you at the party, it had nothing to do with Ari, I didnât even know that you knew him. I approached you that night because you looked cute and lost, and I liked how feisty and sweet you wereââ
âThatâs a lie!â You wipe at your eyes roughly, âThatâs a fucking lie, Steve. Arenât you forgetting what you said last time you saw me? You knew what Ari and I did that night, you called me a slut for spreading my legs for him in the middle of a party! And you expected Iâd do the same for you.â
âNo, thatâs not it at all!â
He gulps as if trying to get his breathing even once more, and you realise thatâs his way of calming himself down. And you can tell that heâs trying, that heâs trying so hard not to have a meltdown like last time, and you just look at him apprehensively. You know you could back away at any moment, slam the door in his face again and lock it and be done with him. And yet, your feet remain planted in place, as if a part of you just has to hear him out.
âIâm sorry I called you a slut. Itâs all a big fucking blank in my head, like I blacked out and said all those things. And I never saw you and Ari fucking at the party or anything like that. I only found that out days later through the grapevine. But I shouldnât have used it against you, that was wrong of me. Iâm sorry I fucked it all up by saying that. You didnât deserve it.â
You shake your head but he hurriedly continues, âI was always going to ask you out, Ari or no Ari. Itâs only when I saw how jealous he got when he saw you with me, that I realised how much he liked you. That he liked you more than he liked his own girlfriend. Thatâs when I realised I could be with you and get back at him at the same time.â
Get back at him!? For what? Did you even care, at this point?
Anger. Fear. Confusion. Pure fucking discombobulation. Thatâs what you feel. So much so, that you donât even know what to say or how to act.
Steve takes your lack of response as his cue, moving forward and reach out to cup the side of your face slowly. And you fucking hate how soft and warm his hand feels, how itâs bigger than your whole head yet feels gentle at the same time. Gentle, when the last time heâd had his hands on you, heâd been holding you down on his bed while he tried to force himself on you.
âBut I like you too,â Steve says quietly, almost like a whisper, âI like you more than he ever could. And whenever I like something, whenever I have something good in my life, I always fuck it up. But this time, for once in my life I want to make things right.â
âI kept telling you to stop,â you whisper, squeezing your eyes shut as the memories from that night barge their way back into your head. âY-You ripped my dress.â
âIâm so sorry, baby girl.â
âYou wouldnât stop, Steve. Itâs like you werenât there, like something came over you and you werenât there anymore.â
He nods fervently, his fingers stroking your cheek, âThatâs what Iâm trying to tell you. I canât help that Iâm like this, I really fucking wish I could be normal and react normally to things like how other people do. I wish it more than anything in the fucking world.â
Itâs like heâs a completely different man from the one youâd first met and thought you knew. The man whoâd been so shrouded in mystery, oozing with confidence and charm. His intense aura, the smoothness with how heâd spoken to you in the past. But in this moment, itâs like all of that had melted away. And here he was, stripped back. Rough round the edges with bags under his eyes, an earnest look on his face. And this time when you look into his eyes, for a moment itâs like you really see him; you see someone fighting to be normal, desperate for another chance. Oh, should youâŠ?
And then you blink. And there it is again: Steve, the very same man, saying all those vile things to you. All because you wouldnât fuck him. Him ripping your dress, him holding you down. Him losing his temper. Him punching the wall. The way heâd held you so hard, not letting you leave. That dark, faraway look in his eyes. How scared youâd been⊠And here you were, letting him cup your face and speak all tenderly with you!?
What if he got like that again?
Itâs like a lash of electricity jolts through you. You push Steve away hard.
âListen to me carefully, Steve, because Iâm not gonna say this again. Youâre not who I thought you were. You lied about what happened on the night we met, and you lied about your intentions with me. It doesnât matter if you say you wanted to date me, because your past actions speak louder than whatever words youâre saying now.â You take a deep breath, âThatâs why I want you to leave me alone. Forever. Just walk out right now and never look back. Because Iâm done with you. And I really, truly mean it.â
He freezes, an unreadable expression on his face. A myriad of emotions flitter through his eyes. Shock, sadness, anger. Disbelief. Resignation. And thenâŠ
âAnd what about Ari?â He says quietly, âYouâre choosing him?â
âNo, Iââ
Steve spits out a bitter laugh, as if he wasnât gently cupping your face and promising you everything just five seconds ago.
âYou donât know him, (Y/N). Okay fine, I wasnât completely honest with you and I guess that means Iâve fucked things up between us forever. But you think Ari hasnât lied to you?â
âI know heâs liedââ
âYOU DONâT KNOW THE HALF OF IT!â Out of nowhere, he raises his voice. And it cuts you like a sword, reverberating off the walls. You flinch at the booming loudness of his words, the aggressiveness back on his angelic face and now heâs scaring you again. âYou donât know what heâs done, okay!?â
âYouâre scaring me.â
You try to say it calmly, but your voice breaks right at the end. Steve blinks rapidly, several times. Breathing hard, he looks down at his fingers which are enclosed tightly around your arm. Just like that day in his room. Like a hot poker, he drops it immediately. And again, itâs like heâs waking up from some sort of a momentary trance. Or rather, a momentary wave of anger.
âIâm sorry,â he repeats in a low tone, âbut if you knew the things heâs done, you wouldnât have picked himââ
âI HAVENâT PICKED HIM!â Itâs your turn to explode. âI didnât pick him, Steve. This isnât about picking anyone. Iâm done with you, and Iâm done with Ari too. Iâm picking neither of you. Goodbye.â
You turn around and slam your door shut before he can get another word out.
***
âItâs like, a fundraising gala type thing held at the Hilton. The money raised gets split down the middle, half going towards the basketball team and half towards the cheerleaders,â Sharon explains, twirling a piece of her blonde hair around her finger. âWhich, by the way, I think is totally lame, because the basketball team doesnât even need any more funding. Unlike the cheerleaders.â
She swivels around in your desk chair, her sock clad feet waving around in the air. Outside, the sun sparkles and a gentle breeze flows in through your window. The weather had been great lately, as if the atmosphere knew youâd finished the final chapter of the Ari and Steve saga and closed the book on both of them. As if nature itself was willing you to go outside and begin your new chapter, one where you were sexy and single and thriving.
So then why could you still not find it in you to step outside of your room on most days?
âIâve been on the planning and decorating committee for the Athletic Societyâs Annual Gala for the past two years,â Sharon continues, âitâs like, one of the biggest events of the year. All these important sports execs and school alumni show up, not to mention half the college. Wanda, Iâm guessing youâre going with Curtis, right?â
âHuh?â Wanda glances up from her phone for a split second, looking as if she has not the slightest clue what Sharon is on about. Burying her nose back into her screen, her acrylics start tapping ferociously. And it doesnât take a rocket scientist to guess who sheâs texting. In fact, you were surprised when sheâd showed up alongside Sharon outside your dorm room this morning. It was very hard to pin down Wanda lately, since all her time was devoted to her boyfriend.
Sharon raises an eyebrow before shifting her attention back to you, âWell anyways, I think this would be a great opportunity for you to get out of your funk, Y/N. We could go together! As friends, obviously.â She adds hastily.
You manage to muster up a smile, âI donât knowâŠâ
âOh, come on! Itâs been weeks since you ended things with Steve!â Sharon says, and you no longer shiver when his name is mentioned. Itâs like the last confrontation you had with him cleared up the fog in your head a little bit. It still depressed you to the core, to know that youâd been used, but at least you didnât flinch at his name anymore. That was something.
Heâd also stopped texting you at all anymore. Which you should be happy about, and yet you still found yourself looking at your chat with him. God, what was wrong with you!? Heâd finally left you alone just like how youâd wanted him to, and yet a part of you still felt like it was yearning for him.
âAnd I know how much you love dressing up and doing your makeup. Hey, we could even go shopping together for dresses!â The blonde claps her hands, clearly unaware of your current inner turmoil as she works herself up into a frenzy.
âWe could make it into a proper girlâs night,â She sits on the other end of your bed with a bounce, âHey, Wanda, why donât you get ready with us too? You could always just meet Curtis there.â
Wanda scoffs, âUh, no. I think Iâll go with my boyfriend, thank you very much.â
Sharon rolls her eyes, âUgh. Fuck boyfriends. I was gonna go with Ari, but thatâs obviously not happening anymore. Plus, a girlâs night sounds a lot more fun.â
Your poor, gullible, traitorous heart jolts. âAriâs gonna be there?â
Unlike Steve, Ari was still texting you and trying to somehow see you in person. Youâd successfully avoided him since the supply closet meeting. And yet, you couldnât stop thinking about him either. God, were you just incapable of not thinking about the two fuckboys who had fucked your entire life up!?
âYep, but it wonât bother me, I promise.â Sharon says determinedly, âThe banquet hall is huge, so Iâll easily just avoid him. Heâs probably gonna be super busy, anyways. Word has it that theyâre giving him the Basketball MVP award this year.â
âOh,â you breathe, before quickly clearing your throat, âI donât know, Sharon. It sounds like fun, butââ
âCurtis says that heâs going to the gala with the basketball team, and that no one else is bringing dates,â Wanda interrupts you as she reads the latest text from her boyfriend. Finally, she looks up, âI guess Iâll go with you girls, then.â
âGreat!â Sharon cheers, âYouâre in too, right, Y/N?â
You smile, not really knowing what to say. Being in the same banquet hall as Ari and Sharon? At the same time? That was just trouble waiting to happen.
But is this how you were going to spend the rest of the college year? Letting your feelings towards Ari dictate where you went and didnât go? You think about the old you, the one before Ari or Steve or anyone. The one who loved to dress up and go out to have fun. Before Wanda had got a boyfriend, the two of you used to go out all the time. Another girlsâ night wouldnât harm anyone, would it?
Sharon senses your hesitation, âCome on,â she urges, âItâs not like Steveâs even gonna be there. Itâs strictly a St. Andrewsâ event.â
You bite your lip. You doubted youâd ever see Steve again. Clearly, since he no longer texted you either. And a part of you is bittersweet as you think about what could have been. Absentmindedly, your eyes divert to your desk chair, where his blue and white varsity jacket still lies. You hadnât even thought to throw it away. You bet it still smells like himâŠ
Oh God, you had to get over him. Get over both of them and get the fuck out of this funk you were in. So what if Ari would be there too? This was your chance to prove to yourself that his presence didnât make a difference in how you lived your life.
You take a deep breath, âOkay. Iâll go.â
***
 PART II
âOpen up, sleepyhead. Iâm not leaving and Iâll camp outside your door if you donât open it.â
Youâd woken up the next day to a loud knocking on your door. And youâd tried to ignore him. You really had. It was so much easier to just remain in bed, rotting and feeling sorry for yourself despite the promise youâd made yourself to get over the two men whoâd betrayed your trust, and get out of the funk you were in. But the knocking was incessant, going from soft-knuckled raps to full on banging. You were sure heâd wake up your entire building, and then youâd have to pay a noise fine.
Thatâs why Iâm opening the door, you think to yourself. Not because I actually want to see him.
And thereâs Ari, standing outside your door with a picnic basket under his arm. And he looks kind of funny, his big athletic self holding such a dainty little thing. He also looks extremely pleased with himself, and you donât even have the energy within you to argue with him or tell him to leave. You and him had gone non-contact ever since the confrontation inside the supply closet. Or rather, youâd gone non-contact whilst Ari tried to find ways to talk to you. He couldnât corner you on campus anymore because you were usually with Sharon, and youâd changed your locks so he couldnât exactly barge into your dorm room like how he used to.
âGo away, Ari.â
âHey, nice to see you too. I come bearing food, because I know you havenât eaten. And donât ask me how I know, I just know.â Ari says breezily, and you frown at how chipper heâs acting. As if the last time youâd seen him you hadnât stormed away and told him the two of you could never see each other again.
He follows you inside, and you quickly swipe Steveâs varsity jacket under your desk so he doesnât see it. You donât know why you still havenât thrown it out but you really canât be bothered to get into another fight with Ari over it.
Earlier in the day, Sharon had texted you asking if youâd wanted to hang out. Youâd declined, finding the comfortability of your bed and the prospect of watching old reruns of trashy reality television much more interesting. What you hadnât expected was Ari Levinson of all people showing up at your door, however. Although, youâre not too surprised. He was still texting you nonstop, wanting to show you how heâd âchanged.â
Ari plops the picnic basket on top of your desk, and you sigh, sitting down on your desk chair while he grabs a stool. You already know how this is going to go. Heâd tell you to open it, youâd say no, heâd say yes, youâd say no again. Then heâd open it and make you see the contents anyways. You decide to stop wasting either of your time and look inside the basket yourself.
âCheese sandwiches?â
âUh huh. And donât knock it till you try one, sweetheart. My mom makes these for me.â Ari winks before flashing you a smile. And doesnât contain even a hint of his usual cockiness or smugness â itâs just a regular little smile that makes his eyes light up all pretty too. And youâre not used to it at all, it looks almost displaced on his face. Was he being genuine? You canât even tell anymore. But probably not.
You pick one up and eye it carefully, and your heart canât help but throb at the thought of him standing in his kitchen making it for you. Big, bad basketball captain fuckboy Ari Levinson carefully cutting the sandwich into little triangles and packing it up for you in this little picnic basket. How had Ari even gotten hold of a picnic basket to begin with?
âSo, itâs a family recipe?â You take a cautious bite.
âYep. Passed down from generation to generation. Donât ask me how you make it because itâs a Levinson family secret,â he grabs a sandwich of his own and wolfs it down in two bites, âI mean, you could always become a Levinson yourself and have my kid, then Iâd tell you.â
Your cheeks heat up. Oh, a few weeks ago he didnât even want a relationship with you and now he was joking about marriage and kids?! Would you ever understand him?
âIt must be some recipe,â you remark, trying your best to keep your tone even and unamused. Instead of looking at him, you observe the sandwich. It tastes good â heâs used some type of expensive artisan bread and fancy cheese. A step above your average grilled cheese, and it tastes even better on an empty stomach since he was right, you hadnât eaten anything since last night.
âIt is. Have another one,â he thrusts another sandwich in your hand.
Your frown, âAri, stop, I donât wantââ
âYou havenât eaten all day, (Y/N).â His tone drops, growing more serious.
âWell, stop acting like you care!â You shoot back.
But Ari looks unperturbed as he helps himself to a third sandwich (he was going through them remarkably fast), âI do care.â
âYou donât.â
âI do.â
âYou donât.â
âYes, I fucking do,â he says, the slight sharpness in his voice taking you aback. âWhat other girl have I cooked for and lugged a fucking picnic basket halfway across campus for?â
You settle back begrudgingly, taking another bite out of the sandwich, âIâd hardly call this cooking.â
You know you sound mean and bitter, but itâs like you canât help it. Like thereâs a deep black hole filled with anger still swirling within you. Anger at both Ari and Steve and you donât know how to sort through it or make it go away.
âOh yeah? Well, youâve never cooked for me so Iâd say youâre hardly an expert on the subject.â Ari shoots back, grabbing another sandwich from the picnic basket as well as a can of soda. âYou want a coke?â
âNo.â
You start tearing your sandwich into tiny pieces just so you have something else to focus on and you donât have to look at his face. Because youâre afraid this newfound earnesty of his, afraid it would reel you back in hook, line and sinker. Afraid he was just putting on an act to convince you heâd âchanged.â Thatâs also why youâre being cold â you canât let your walls down with him again. Not this time. Not when Sharon was literally your friend now.
âSo, I was thinking we could catch a movie after we eat,â Ari continues talking all casually as if the majority of the conversation so far hasnât been extremely one-sided. âHave you seen the new Godzilla vs Kong? Probably not, youâre not into stuff like that.â He pauses only to consume his sandwich in two huge bites, before grabbing another one. His voracious appetite almost makes you smile. Almost. The only other times youâd seen him look this starved was when he was going down on youâŠ
No, stop! Donât think about that!
âSure, we could watch some girly movie instead, but youâd have to pick it because I have no idea about shit like that, obviouslyââ
âI told you; we canât go anywhere that Sharon or someone might see us. Besides, the last thing I want to do is go out with you. In fact, you can show yourself out now because Iâm gonna go back to bedââ
Ari slams his coke can down on your desk with a loud clunk. You jump, before narrowing your eyes at him. First, he practically broke into your room, then forced you to eat his dumb sandwiches. Now he was making obnoxious noises? Oh, you were just about done with himâ
âThatâs it.â he grunts, standing up to his full height. You gape up at him, suddenly nervous. You barely have the chance to yelp before he grabs your arm, yanking you up with him.
âHey! What do you think youâre doing?!â
He lifts you up off the ground with ease, throwing you over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. You start pounding on his back immediately, but you only hear him snort in return.
âPut me down right now, Ari! Iâm not in the mood for this! Put me down!â
âI gave you a pass to be a little sassy, but you need to remember whoâs in charge.â He starts walking across the room. And you may as well have been an insect on his back with how unbothered he was by you wiggling and trying to fight out of his grip. Oh god, what was he going to do?!
Panic bubbles up in your chest, your heartrate increasing tenfold in about five seconds flat. You struggle harder against him, before realising thereâs no use. He was way too strong. You shut your eyes and brace yourself; any moment now heâd throw you on the bed and have his way with you just like he always did, just like how Steve had tried to do, and youâd be powerless to stop him because you couldnât stop anyone, and they all just wanted one thing, andâ
âPlease donât,â you whisper, on the verge of tears, âPlease, I canât have sex. I donât want to have sex, please donât make me. Please, please donât make me.â
Ari freezes, and you wish you could see his expression but in your current predicament, dangling over his shoulder, you cannot. But then he starts walking again, and he goes straight past your bed. Thatâs when you notice the picnic basket in his other hand.
âIâm not trying to sleep with you.â He mutters.
Oh. But then what was he doing?
You get your answer less than a moment later, when he swings your door open and carries you outside. Thatâs when you start punching his back again.
âAri, take me back inside! Iâm serious, okay? Someoneâs gonna seeââ
âThen I suggest you stop making so much noise thatâs gonna attract attention towards us.â He shoots back, giving you a reprimanding pat on your thigh. Not your ass, you note, but your thigh. Immediately, you shut up. But you fix a scowl on your face, vowing youâd keep it there permanently until he could see it.
A minute later, he dumps you unceremoniously into the passenger seat of his car. By the time you scramble into sitting position, heâs already in the driverâs seat. The doors, predictably, are locked.
âSo, it wasnât enough that you barged into my dorm room uninvited. You felt the need to kidnap me, too?â You snap, irritated yet at the same time slightly amused. But you canât let him know that. No, you had to maintain your ice queen persona.
âPlease,â Ari snorts, starting up the car. âYou were talking about going back to bed. If anything, Iâm doing you a favour. Itâs a nice day, sweetheart, let the sun shine on your face for a few hours.â
You deepen your scowl, crossing your arms over your chest, âIâm not going outside.â
âYes, you are.â
âNo, Iâm literally not, Ari. Because you didnât even think to let me put my shoes on.â You wiggle your bare toes, suddenly feeling the strong urge to smile at the ridiculousness of your whole predicament. But you pout to cover it up, suppressing whatever amusement youâre feeling because you donât want him to see.
âDonât fucking pout, it makes me want to kiss you.â Ari murmurs, keeping his eyes on the road but you can see him licking his lips.
âDonât.â
âDid I say I was going to? I said I want to. Thereâs a difference.â
Again, you want to smile. You quickly turn your head away, looking out the window instead, watching the trees and buildings roll by as he drives you out of campus. âWhatever, just stay away from me.â
âDonât be a brat.â Thereâs a warning edge to his tone, one that youâve come to know very well. But surprisingly, you donât feel unsafe. For once, you feel like maybe he wonât just stop the car in the middle of nowhere and try to fuck you.
Youâve been in Ariâs car before, and youâre no stranger to how it always goes when youâre in here. Back in the early days of you two hooking up, heâd pick you up in the dead of the night. And you were so innocent, youâd think of these midnight drives as romantic, magical even. Heâd have a cigarette in his mouth, his long hair either slicked back or flowing in the cool night air. A wild look in his eyes as heâd pull you inside and kiss you headily while still trying to focus on the road. And heâd have one hand on your thigh, squeezing it before pushing his fingers between your legs.
In his hazy, smoke-filled car, youâd always find yourself underneath him. Splayed out in his backseat while he licked his lips and loomed above you. His dark silhouette so handsome, and you remember thinking how he was such a bad boy, and you were such a good girl, and how hot it was. Heâd tell you how much he loved the tight little skirts you always wore, and yet heâd always rip them in half and then laugh and kiss you when you pouted. Tell you how heâd been waiting all day to fuck you, how he just couldnât wait now that he had you, that heâd been thinking about you and him, that he just had to have you now.
You remember feeling like such a little girl compared to him. Ari was a senior after all, and you only a freshman. Once, youâd tried to impress him by wearing red lipstick. That night, heâd pulled you over the console and made you suck his dick. Till your red lip prints were all over his fat cock, and heâd told you how you were such a good girl, and he loved how cute you were, and that he knew you were trying to impress him.
 All those nights in his car, and you remember each time youâd ask him if heâd broken up with Sharon, and each time heâd tell you that he was âworking on it.â That he didnât see a future with her, that you were so much more special. âI canât stop thinking about you and I,â heâd say, blue eyes dreamy and you thought he sounded so earnest. And eagerly youâd say the same, excited that someone like him could ever be that interested in someone like you.
And then heâd push you into the backseat, or heâd stay in the driverâs seat and pull you into his lap. Or sometimes, if the place you were parked at was secluded enough, he would take you on the hood of his car. Fuck you in every way imaginable, use your body for his pleasure whilst also giving you the most intense pleasure youâd ever felt. And sometimes, the moonlight would reflect off his eyes and make him look like something so special, and youâd feel so special, and youâd feel like you were in a movie. You still remember it now.
You doubt Ari does, though. You doubt those nights were ever special to him.
âWhere are we?â You ask fifteen minutes later when he pulls up somewhere. You peer out the window and see trees â a bunch of them. Heâs parked in a clearing, only a single dirt road leading up to it and the rest of the area covered in a thick forest of trees. The sun sparkles through the leaves, and you can hear birds chirping louder than you ever do back in the city. âAre we in the woods?â
âYep.â Heâs out of the car in an instant, grabbing the picnic backet which heâd thrown haphazardly into the backseat before making his way to your door. âCâmon, letâs go.â
âIf you think Iâm going to hike out into the woods barefootââ
Ari scoffs, âDonât worry your pedicured little feet off, princess,â he turns around, âHop on.â
You eye him carefully, as if youâre assessing a threat. Going into the woods with Ari of all people may not be the best of gameplans for someone who was actively trying to avoid men in general. When Steve had forced himself on you, it had been in his room and luckily Kira had been nearby. The secluded woods, however, were a completely different story.
And yet, itâs like you know deep down that Ari wonât do anything. Not this time. Then again, youâve been wrong about him before. Were you being naĂŻve all over again?
Maybe you were, but you hop on to his back anyways. His muscular arms catch you easily as you wind your legs around his waist. Your arms lock around his neck and you nestle close to him instinctively. So close that you can smell his grape shampoo, and you admire how pretty his hair is, how it curls up slightly at the base of his neck like heâs a movie star or something.
You hate how youâre still so attracted to him.
He gives you a piggyback ride all the way into the woods, and itâs kind of neat being up so high. Ari was so tall, and with you on his back you felt like you were six foot six inches too. So this is what he sees, you think to yourself, finally indulging in the nature that surrounds the two of you. The way the oak trees soar up as high as skyscrapers, how the smaller trees sway with the breeze. The rustling of the leaves, and you think you hear a distant trickling of water, too.
âItâs nice here, isnât it?â Ari breaks the comfortable silence, continuing to trek forward into the woods.
Youâre about to heartily agree, before you remember the cold persona youâre meant to be adopting with him. So, in the dullest, most bored and nonchalant voice you can muster up, you say: âItâs whatever, I guess.â
He snorts.
You frown, âAre you laughing at me?â
âNope.â He sounds amused.
âYes, you are!â
âWell, itâs cute how youâre trying so hard to be something youâre clearly not.â
Youâre thankful that he canât see the way your jaw drops open, âAnd what exactly do you think Iâm trying to be?â
He shrugs, inadvertently bouncing you up and down on his back.
âDonât worry, sweetheart. I like this sassy side of you. Especially since I know youâre still the same naĂŻve little baby on the inside.â He looks back at you, and you catch a glimpse of his glittering eyes, framed by those impossibly long eyelashes.
âI am not!â
Ari chuckles, âYou can act as tough as you want, it amuses me how cute you look when you do it.â
You scowl, despite the fact that his constant flirting was starting to thaw you from the inside out, making your cheeks burn and your mind feel more muddled than ever. What was the truth and what was a manipulation? This was him just trying to win you over so he could fuck you, right?? Or maybe, maybe he genuinely liked you⊠Maybeâ
You forcibly make yourself scowl again, âFuck you.â
âSay that again and Iâll drop you,â He threatens.
âDonât you dare!â You squeal, winding your arms tighter around his neck, almost choking him.
He snickers as if heâs cracked the funniest joke in the world, before continuing to walk. The two of you settle into another spell of comfortable silence. You take in all the bushes full of wild berries, the pretty flowers that are luckily in full bloom, scenting the air with a sweet fragrance that tickles your nostrils pleasantly. Another gentle breeze has you relaxing more against Ari, and youâre almost about to nuzzle your face against his strong shoulder before you catch yourself and freeze.
âI discovered this place last year,â Ari announces five minutes later, gently setting you down on a patch of vibrant grass. To your delight, only a few feet away from you is a stream! The water flows and sparkles in the afternoon sunlight, rushing over rocks and plants and making a pleasant trickling sound that has an oddly calming effect on you. And the grass feels nice against your toes, so much so that you donât even mind your bare feet on the ground.
You donât say anything, just watching as Ari settles down beside you with the picnic basket. You stretch your limbs out, secretly happy that he brought you out here, that you didnât spend another day rotting in bed.
âI found this place last year,â Ari repeats, âA few of us were camping nearby and I hiked out further away to see if I could get cell reception. Thatâs when I found this place.â He leans back, lying down completely with his arms crossed behind his head, âItâs nice and private here, huh?â
A thought enters your head, jolting you down to the core, âPrivate? So, this where you brought Sharon? Or your other hookups?â
âNo. Youâre the first person Iâve ever brought here.â
The straightforwardness of his answer jars you, and you find you have no quip or jab to respond with. Instead, hesitantly, you lie down too. A few inches away from him, but he makes no move to grab you or pull you closer. A large part of you is relieved, but you want to strangle the tiny part of you thatâs disappointed that heâs not touched you.
âItâs nice.â You say finally.
âYeah, I come here sometimes. To admire the nature or whatever.â
That makes you pause, and you look at him incredulously. Heâs lying there with his eyes closed, yet heâs got a completely straight face.
âYou? Admiring nature?â
Ari scoffs, âIs that so hard to believe?â
âYes, actually.â You canât imagine Ari of all people, who only cared about basketball, partying and sex, to be one with nature. Unless it was weed. âWhat aspect fascinated you the most?â
Thereâs a long beat of silence.
âI donât know, the plants and shit?â
You canât help but burst out laughing. And it feels good, to just let go and laugh for a bit. To just forget about how shitty you feel and just laugh. Even if itâs just for a moment, to just forget about how awful Ariâs been to you in the past, how awful Steve turned out to be too, just forget it all and allow yourself to laugh. And you canât even remember the last time you laughed.
âHaha, very funny,â Ari rolls his eyes, but you can see the slight smile playing on his lips before he clears his throat. âAlright fine, I couldnât give a fuck about nature. But I do like this place, itâs good for when I need to think.â He hesitates, âWhen I was dating Sharon, I felt like I never had the space to really think, and so Iâd come here.â
You cease your laughter immediately at the mention of her name. Now that you were friends with Sharon, it made it a lot harder to talk about her with Ari. Because now, she was actually a person to you rather than some distant illusion that you tried not to think about. And it wasnât her fault that Ari felt he couldnât think with her around. She wasnât the villain here, Ari was.
You clear your throat, heart suddenly beating very fast. âC-Could I ask you a question? And please donât lie, okay? Just be honest with me, Ari. For once.â
He nods, not saying anything else.
âWere there others?â You ask hushedly, your tone wavering slightly as you voice the thought youâve never wanted to speak into existence, never even dared to wonder about. âWas I just one of many girls that you were cheating on her with?â
Ari sits up, rubbing his temple. You watch him carefully, watch how his eyes scrunch shut before opening. He blinks several times, his lips pressed into a thin line before they part and he exhales slowly. Then, he turns your way, looking you dead in the eye.
âNo. There were other girls before you, but once I slept with you, it was only you from then on out.â
âYeah, me and Sharon.â You say bitterly, although the guilt is eating you up inside. You feel guilty for even feeling hurt or bitter, because he was never yours to begin with. Sharon was the girlfriend â she had every right to feel hurt and bitter. You? You were just the other woman. All you should be feeling was guilt and shame. Especially since here you were, out alone with him again when youâd vowed yourself you wouldnât do this.
You sit back up too, and he makes a move to grab your hand but you shuffle away quickly. You hug your knees, resting your chin against them as you huddle into yourself. You can feel his gaze penetrating holes into you, but you only focus on the steady flow of water in the stream.
âEven with Sharon, it didnât feel right sleeping with her. Not after Iâd been with you.â
 âThen why didnât you break up with her?â Your voice breaks at the last second, and you turn away from him so he canât see the lone tear that trails down one side of your face. Just a second ago youâd been laughing and now here you were, crying over the same question that had plagued your mind for months. The question that had been beaten to death, and yet you knew youâd never get a straight up, honest response.
Ari sighs, and you hear him moving closer to you. A second later, he takes hold of your chin, gently turning your face back to him.
âHey, listen to me. I was an asshole, okay?â He sucks in a breath, closing his eye again for a handful of seconds. You want to look away but you canât help but watch him, watch as he breathes, watch as he finally opens his mouth again. âBefore you came along, I was this guy⊠This hotshot guy who could do whatever and everyone would just worship the ground I walked on. And, well, I guess I thrived on that. I liked how easily I could use women. I knew I had a girlfriend but I liked how I could get any girl to sleep with meââ
âI donât want to hear this,â you mumble, pushing away from him.
âNo, wait, Iâm just trying to explain myself.â He runs a hand through his mane impatiently, âLook, Iâll admit it. All those times I strung you along, it was to feed my own ego. For a while, it felt like I was on top of the world, like I had two girls and neither of them knew any better, andââ
âStop telling me this,â your voice hitches, more tears rolling down your cheeks.
âI was being a fucking asshole, thatâs what Iâm trying to say!â Ari grabs your hand as if to stop you from running away, a note of frustration in his tone. Or was it desperation? âIâve never been good with voicing my feelings and all of that shit, but thatâs what Iâm trying to do right now. When I saw you with Steve, itâs like he was taking my girl, taking away everything Iâve always wanted. The night of the party, and then again at the game, when I saw you with him⊠It got me so fucking heated, and Iâd never felt like that before. It felt like I was wasting my time in a relationship I clearly didnât want to be in, and he was moving in on the girl I did want to be with.â
You look up at him, breathing heavily yet not daring to say a word.
âIâm sorry for lying to you, Iâm sorry for using you. Iâm sorry that it took you being with someone else for me to finally wake up and realise youâre the only one Iâve wanted this whole time.â His hand slips up to cup your cheek, and itâs like youâre frozen. You donât know if you want to stop him or if you want to lean into his touch. You donât know if this moment is even real. If this stream is real or if the woods are real or if Ari is real or if he really is saying everything youâve ever wanted him to say.
âWhy couldnât you have said all this before?â You say shakily, afraid to look him in the eyes in case you see anything other than sincerity, in case you see even an inkling, even the tiniest spark of a hint that he was manipulating you.
âI was immature.â He continues to wipe your tears, before making you look up at him. âI was just so wrapped up in being the guy who could have any girl I wanted, but I promise you Iâve grown out of that now.â
âReally?â Your voice comes out so small, filled with hope mixed with a bit of hesitance.
Ari nods, âYou said before that people donât change overnight. But if you let me show you, Iâll prove to you that I have. And that Iâm serious about us.â
Ice queen persona be damned. You feel more tears well up in your eyes. âY-You are?â
âYes. I wasnât going to mention this butâŠâ He runs a hand through his hair, brushing back a wayward lock that flops over his forehead, before taking hold of your hand, âThere was an NBA scout at the last game. He said they want to sign me, that a lot of teams are eyeing me as a draft pick.â
Oh. The NBA. That put everything into perspective for you. He wasnât like you, with three and a half years of college ahead of you. No, he was almost done⊠And then heâd be gone. Youâre happy for him â the NBA was a huge deal after all. But you also feel a little sick, like timeâs going by too quickly, like maybe youâre not ready to let go yet after all.
Your mind also briefly flits to Steve. Had he been approached by an NBA scout too? You think back to when youâd last seen him, outside your dorm room with the dark circles under his eyes, the withdrawn look on his face. He didnât look like someone whoâd just been scouted by the NBA. Oh God, were you feeling bad for him now?!
âCongratulations.â You say slowly, not really knowing how to feel. Suddenly, youâre hyper aware of Ari holding your hand, and now itâs like you donât want him to let go.
âThe reason Iâm telling you this is because I have it all planned out. Our future.â Ari continues, looking more serious than youâve ever seen him look. âI know youâll still be in school, but I really think we could make it work. And by the time you graduate, Iâll have made it. We could settle down together, and Iâd make it all up to you. Thatâs how serious I am about us.â
You simply just stare at him in complete awe. Who was this man? It was like an alien from outer space had taken over Ariâs body. Because the Ari Levinson you knew was a manipulator and a cheater. A man who stayed away from commitment with a ten-foot pole, a man who had just now professed to you that he enjoyed two-timing his girlfriend because it made him feel like he was on top of the world.
And yet⊠And yet youâre only just a girl, and you canât help but picture the story his words are painting for you. Just indulge yourself a little bit, just a tiny little bit⊠You know youâre teetering on thin ice, and you know how dangerous it is to allow yourself hope when it comes to Ari. Hadnât he squandered your hope time and time again for all those months he never made you his girlfriend?
But you canât help but imagine, canât help but think maybe this time he means what he saysâŠ
âWe could buy a house in the countryside?â You whisper.
Ari cracks a smile, âSure. And you could pop out a few Levinson babies too, make cheese sandwiches for all of them.â
âIâd have to establish myself as a model or a fashion designer before that.â You say, feeling the corners of your lips twitch upwards as you dare yourself to dream.
He looks amused, âFashion designer, yes. Model, no. Too many pervy photographers.â
âIâll be a model if I want to be one!â
âNo.â
âYes!â
âNo way.â
âYes way!â
âFine. Iâll be in the NBA and you can be a model. Maybe. Weâll cross that bridge when we get to it.â He chucks you under the chin playfully, like how he used to do all the time. And you giggle, feeling like youâre floating. Like the two of you are encased in a bubble and youâre floating and timeâs standing still and just for this one moment you could pretend everything was alright and your future with him was as secure as he was making it out to be.
âAnd youâd never lie to me again?â
He nods, âI wouldnât. Never again.â And then he takes a deep breath, âThereâs this fundraising gala thing coming up, and Iâm supposed to win an award. Iâd love it if you could come with me as my date.â He says with a note of seriousness in his tone, tucking a piece of your hair behind your ear.
But rather than let you answer, he instead cups your face with both hands, pressing his forehead against yours. Immediately, the smile on your face freezes, and now you can feel every pore, every muscle, every cell in your body screaming. Screaming for what? For him to kiss you? Oh GodâŠ
âLet me kiss you,â he breathes out of nowhere, sounding like heâs parched. âPlease, baby. I know Iâve fucked up but I want to kiss you so bad right now.â
âOh, AriâŠâ
âPlease.â
You never thought youâd live to see the day where Ari Levinson was begging you for anything. It was such a stark contrast from how your relationship had begun, almost as if the tables had turned now. Were tables capable of turning that quickly? Or was this all part of an act? Oh, youâre sick of asking yourself that question! Whatâs real and true is that earnesty in his eyes, and you want to kiss him so bad too. So fucking bad.
He moves closer, and so do you. Inch by inch, almost like first-time lovers. His lips purse slightly, looking so warm and soft and inviting. Closer, so close that they brush against yours for a second, and you can hear him breathing and you know he can hear you too. You wonder if he can hear your heart too, hear how it beats louder for him than it does for anyone else.
âWe shouldnâtâŠâ you murmur, but your words are laced with doubt. Just one kiss, your mind cajoles you, just one kiss wonât hurt.
Thereâs a gentle breeze around the two of you, swirling softly. Rustling through his hair, feeling cool against your face. Encasing the two of you in a private whirlpool where itâs just you two, and the sound of the stream, and the beat of your hearts.
âI know, but I want to so bad,â Ariâs hands are cupping your face so tenderly, his thumbs stroking your cheekbones as he slowly angles your face upwards. âPlease, let me kiss you. Just once.â
Itâs like the breeze jostles you forward, as if the universe wants you to kiss him. Your willpowerâs hanging on by just a thread, your mind swarming with memories of every time you and him had kissed in the past. How magical it had felt for you, how it felt like you could never find someone whoâd kiss you like that again. Oh, fuck your willpower!
He surges forward one last time, but his lips have barely touched yours before you pull away, turning your head to the side. Breathing hard, the anticipation still burning through your body in waves. Heart beating like crazy, and yet you swallow and shake your head.
âAri, we canât,â you force yourself to say firmly.
Ari sits back, looking slightly dazed and yet running a hand through his hair in frustration. For a second, you wonder if heâll be mad, call you a tease for leading him on. Call you a slut, tell you how the least you could do was kiss him in return for all heâd done for you today. But he just sighs thoughtfully.
âNot until I come clean to Sharon about everything,â You explain, âAnd I know about the gala, Sharon told me. I-Iâm actually going with her and Wanda, like a girlsâ night.â
He raises an eyebrow before nodding slowly, âWell, as long as I get to see you there when I go up on stage to accept the award.â
âYeah, but we canât talk or interact or anything. Sharonâs my friend now, and I owe her the truth before anything more can happen between us.â
Ari gazes at you carefully, but thereâs a hopeful glint in his eye. âSo, itâs just the Sharon issue then. You forgive me for everything else?â
You hesitate. Well, did you? Did you forgive him for leading you on? Lying to you multiple times? Manipulating you? Leaving you drunk and high and alone in a party bathroom? God, why did he have to remind you of the asshole heâd been all this time, up until very recently? It pops the bubble your mind has created right now, the one that you and him were encased in, in this little clearing in the woods.
âI donât know if I forgive you.â You say honestly, hoping he doesnât question you further.
To your surprise, he doesnât. Instead, he lies back down on the grass, stretching his long limbs out to make himself comfortable. You watch him as he lazily grabs another cheese sandwich from the picnic basket, wolfing it down before offering you one. Stifling a smile, you shake your head.
Ari shrugs, âWell fine, more for me.â
And itâs later, after the two of you sit there by the stream in comfortable silence for a little while longer. After heâs piggy-backed you back to his car, and after heâs driven you back home. Itâs when heâs pulling up to your building, that he puts his hand on your knee to make you look at him.
âI know you said before that nobody changes overnight, but that doesnât mean I wonât stop trying until you see that I have.â He says firmly, his hand feeling so warm on your leg, causing heatwaves to radiate up and down your whole being. âAnd I know you, baby. I know you like me too. I know you want this to work out between us too. And it will. Once you tell Sharon, and weâre free to be together, everythingâs gonna work out. Youâll see.â
Oh, he was so cocky! And yet, itâs a different type of cockiness than what youâve usually come to associate with him. Itâs more of an honest sincerity, this confidence that one day youâll be his. And oh, you want to believe him! You really do! You want to believe in a perfect world where Ari proves himself to be more than just a manipulative fuckboy, a world where Sharon understands and forgives you for everything.
A world where you forget all about Steve Rogers, and never find yourself thinking about him⊠Thinking about what could have been.
You say nothing, not until heâs carried you back into your dorm room. Not until heâs about to leave. Thatâs when you speak.
âAri?â
âYeah?â
âThank you.â
He looks surprised, as if he hadnât really been expecting you to say anything at all after his whole speech. The truth was, youâd been silent for a while now, ever since the two of you had almost kissed in the woods. But thereâs a newfound serenity inside you, a feeling that wasnât there before.
âFor what?â He asks, a shy little smile on his face. One youâve never seen on him before.
For bringing me outside. For taking me to your special place. For not making a big deal out of it when I didnât want to kiss you. For carrying me. For not losing your patience with me. For making me laugh. For making me smile again.
âFor the cheese sandwiches.â
***
The night of the gala is cold for springtime, the blustering winds revving up and roaring to life. Looking outside your window, you can see the smaller trees swaying roughly against the unforgiving nature of what looks to be the beginnings of a windstorm. It gives you a peculiar foreboding feeling, listening to the ominous whistling of the winds, so loud as if theyâre warning you. You back away from your window, and yet something inside you doesnât close it and lock it as you know you should.
You float back over to your vanity table, feeling pretty in your new dress that you and Sharon had gone shopping for, just how sheâd promised. You havenât felt this pretty in a long time, and as you gaze at your reflection, you feel another pang of foreboding. Quickly, you busy yourself with powdering your nose and fixing your hair, wondering if maybe you should have agreed to get ready with Wanda and Sharon after all. Youâd told them you wanted some alone time before the busyness of the gala. Some time to yourself where you could draw a bubble bath, and then shave and pluck and preen and pamper yourself till you felt somewhat ready for the big night out.
And it had made you feel better, your solo pamper session. Sure, your thoughts had spun into overdrive as they always did. Replaying all your recent interactions with Ari, with Steve, even with Sharon. The reflection made you chuckle at one point, because when had your life become so like a tumultuous soap opera? With secrets and lies and betrayal and deceit coming from all corners?
A loud gust of wind knocks you out of your reverie, and again you feel it. The feeling that something big is swirling up in the atmosphere, like the howling wind itself is trying to warn you that soon, it would all come to head.
âFuck you! Try anâ scratch me again and see what happens!â
Your head snaps up at the sound of the familiar male voice. And itâs the proximity that makes your heart skip a beat. The voice sounded close, like it was coming from mere feet away from you. Fearfully, you look back at your window, only to see that same angelic face you know so well seemingly levitating outside.
âSteve?â You whisper, blinking several times. He doesnât seem to hear you, and you wonder whether youâre imagining things. Slowly, you venture forward, back to your window which lies open. And thatâs where you find him, standing on the ledge outside of your bedroom window which was two storeys high.
Steve whacks a wayward branch that looks to be tangled in his jacket. And his movements are oddly sluggish as he flips the bird at the tree adjacent to your building which the brand is attached to. âDamn stupid fuckinâ tree, tryna pick a fight with me,â he mutters before his eyes fall on you, and they brighten up instantly, âHey, baby girl, fancy seeing you here!â
And then he bursts into a fit of giggles, while you just stare at him in awe, your mind still not having come to terms with the fact that Steve had somehow climbed all the way up to your window. In the dark. With the wind blustering insanely around him. Warily, you peek downwards, heart jumping all the way up to your throat when you see how heâs just casually balancing on the extremely thin ledge, the street below looking very minuscule with how high up your floor was.
âHow did you get up here?â You breathe, still half in shock that heâs here that you forget how explosively your last encounter with him had gone down.
âWho, me?â
âYes, of course you. Who else!?â
He shrugs, âScaled that tree over there, then it decided to scratch me so I fought it off anâ jumped onto the ledge. Now here I am!â He ends his explanation with a flourish that causes him to stumble backwards. It almost happens in slow motion; you donât even have a chance to react to what youâre seeing. But he catches his balance again just in time, grinning up at you mischievously.
âWhoops!â He laughs heartily, a type of laugh youâve never really heard from him before. He shuffles along the ledge till he finds a spot heâs more comfortable with, leaning in through your window and shooting you a smile, âalmost fell to my death there, didnât I?â
âSteve, you need to get back down. Youâll hurt yourself.â You bite your lip, wondering whether you should let him in through your window just so heâd be safe. But the thought of being alone with him within the four walls of a bedroom again gives you the creeps, and so you refrain.
âMaybe I want to hurt myself,â he answers, staring at you almost quizzically. His lips are full, his cheeks flushed. His hair looks longer and even more unkempt than last time, that stubble still on his face, his eyes dark and unfocused. It was weird, because youâd always known Steve to be meticulously well-groomed and almost preppy with his clean-cut good looks. He was still handsome as ever now, but he looks darker, almost tortured, with dark bags under his eyes and even his cheeks looked kind of hollow.
âIâm serious, climb back down.â
âI just wanted to see you again,â he breathes softly, and his entire expression morphs to tender as he reaches out to touch your face. âAnd I knew you wouldnât let me in the normal way.â
You canât help but flinch away, and he sighs, bringing his hand back down to grip at your windowsill, âYouâre so pretty.â
Thatâs when you smell it. Vodka. Suddenly, his erratic behaviour makes a lot more sense. His pupils are dark and blown out, and heâs swaying dangerously on the spot.
âYouâre drunk, Steve.â
âNah,â he bats his hand dismissively, but with such force that he stumbles forward. And again, your heart lurches in your throat, thinking heâs going to fall. But lithely, he grabs on to something or the other, regains his balance, and flashes you another smile, âokay, maybe a little bit. But being drunk helps.â
You frown, not knowing whether to feel scared or concerned, âWhat do you mean?â
He shrugs, âHelps to forget all the shitty stuff.â
A wave of anger passes through you, âShitty stuff? You mean like all the awful things you said to me when you tried to force yourself on me?â Hell, maybe you should be the one drinking if it meant you could forget how heâd called you an easy slut.
Steve bows his head, still swaying slightly, âIâm so sorry, baby.â
âDonât call me baby.â
âOkay. Iâm sorry, sweetie.â
âStop it, Steve. Iâm serious.â
He sighs again, âSo am I. I hate how I lose control like that. Itâs like I zone out, and something takes over me and Iâm there on fucking standby. Watching this one version of myself lash out and say all these shitty things anâ I canât do anything to stop it. Â And when I zone back in, itâs too late anâ I canât take anything back.â
He explains with surprising eloquence, despite being so drunk. And God, why did he have to look all rugged and heartbroken right now? Dismissing him would be so much easier if he was ugly.
Thereâs an emotion swelling up inside you as you look at him now, but you try to suppress it. Instead, remembering your ice queen persona, you cross your arms over your chest and force yourself to narrow your eyes. âIs that your explanation? That you zoned out? Because honestly, the lack of accountabilityââ
âI donât think youâre a slut,â Steve interrupts you, âyouâre sweet, and beautiful, and innocent. Thatâs what I thought the night I first saw you. And sure, I guess I used you because I was trying to get back at himââ
You flinch. There it was again. The reminder that Steve had indeed used you. And youâd fallen for it⊠Hook, line and sinker.
ââbut at least Iâm honest enough to admit it. Doesnât that count for something?â
He finishes, blinking up at you with large eyes framed with those impossibly thick lashes, as if waiting for you to respond. When you donât, he sighs, swaying again as another strong gust of wind attacks from the outside.
âI like you a lot, okay? I know I havenât known you as long as he has, but it doesnât matter. I think what we have is special.â Â He swallows, his eyes squinting as he searches across the plains of your face, either trying to gauge your thoughts or trying to come up with the right words to say next. âAnd I know I fucked it up because thatâs what I always do. So fuck it, I donât care anymore.â
He shoves his hand inside his jacket, conjuring up a glass bottle of Gray Goose vodka out of what seems to be thin air. Your jaw drops open as you watch him take a hearty swig from it â and it was already half empty!
âOkay, that was a lie. I do still care.â He wipes his mouth roughly, stumbling about and still very much on the window ledge. âThereâs just so much going on inside my head,â he says, and he demonstrates by smacking the side of his head with his open palm, âSchool, basketball, taking care of Kira â all of it just keeps building up. And I try my best, okay?â He loses his footing and sways some more, âbut itâs never enough, and all my thoughts get louder and louder, like voices fucking screaming inside my head, and then I just explode. And I get so fucking angry, and itâs always directed towards the wrong people â whoops!â
He slips. You cry out in terror and impulsively grab hold of his arm. But he regains his balance and barks out a laugh, as if heâs tripped whilst taking a simple stroll in the park and not currently balancing on top of a very high and very dangerous ledge.
âIt wouldnât matter if I fell, you know?â He muses, taking another long swig of the vodka. And he doesnât even flinch as the bitter liquid goes down his throat, as if the taste no longer has any effect on him. âI mean, my lifeâs a fucking mess already. Basketballâs completely fucked, anywaysâŠâ
âWhat do you mean?â You ask, your heart pitter-pattering in fear. His overtly reckless behaviour is scaring you, and you realise youâre holding your breath as you watch him callously standing there.
Steve shrugs, âGot kicked off the team today.â
Oh. You feel a surge of pity. And you know you shouldnât. Not after how he treated you. And yet you canât help it. Tonight, Ari was going to win an award for being the best basketball player of the season, and in the summer, he was going to the NBA. You canât help but feel for Steveâs starkly different fortune.
He takes another gulp of vodka, âCoach said I couldnât control my emotions and Iâd keep costing the team if I continued playing.â He gazes off into the distance, and you try to gauge his expression but itâs quite unreadable. He laughs bitterly and smiles again, but it looks more like a grimace, âFuck him. Heâs right, but fuck him anyways.â
âSteve, this is dangerous. You could fallââ
âFuck basketball,â he continues swaying around like he hasnât even heard you, âitâs not like I was ever gonna make it to the NBA, anger issues or not. No, I have to become a surgeon. Like my parents.â His words slur and ring with sarcasm, and he barks out another laugh, âIf I donât fuck that up tooâŠâ
âIâm sorry that happened, butââ
He scoffs, âCanât even fucking imagine being a doctor. My patients would probably be scared of me, just like how you are.â
âPlease, just get downââ
âAnd KiraâŠâ His expression morphs from bitter to sad in less than a second, and he clutches your hand suddenly. The one that you hadnât realised was still holding on to his arm. And you donât pull away, almost like you donât want to. Either that, or you want to keep hold of him so he doesnât fall.
Steve coughs, âGod, I wish I took care of her better. I feel so fucking guilty, living on campus while she lives by herself in our house. Our parents are never home, they donât even know what she went through⊠How she doesnât even speak to anyone but me, how she doesnât go out anymore...â
Another long swig. Itâs a wonder the bottle isnât empty yet. You want to interject, beg him once more to climb back down to safety, or at least hand you the vodka so he doesnât drink anymore. But heâs not done speaking, and cuts you off when you try to get a word in edgewise.
âMy parents, the award-winning heart surgeons!â He raises the vodka bottle up in the air in a mock toast, âTheyâre here, there, everywhere around the fucking world!â Another swig, more swaying. âEverywhere except for at fucking home. So then I have to handle everything, donât I?â
âSteveââ
âThey donât even know how bad sheâs gotten, how their own daughterâs shut herself off from everyone.â Steve shakes his head in both resignation and frustration, âand I try so fucking hard, okay? Try to help her with her anxiety, help her make new friends. God, all I do is worry about her. And school. And basketball. While they jet across the world doing their fancy surgeries and not giving a damn about her or me. Fuck them!â
Whoa. Wow. Okay. Now, you look at Steve with new eyes â you had no idea there was so much going on in his life, in his head. It still didnât excuse the way heâd spoken to you, the way heâd forced himself on you â and yet⊠Yet you canât help but feel another pang of sorrow and pity for him.
His eyes are dark and stormy as he looks out into the early evening sky, before looking back to you. His gaze falls down to your hand holding on to his arm, and he smiles softly.
âYou were the only thing in my life that was good.â
You shake your head, your barriers going back up, and you try to pull your hand away, âNo. Stop lying, Steve, just donât even try it, donât evenââ
âNo, itâs true!â He insists, holding on tightly to your hand as if heâs on a sinking ship and youâre his only lifeline. âThat one week before I fucked it all up, that one week when we were just texting. Iâd be on my phone, smiling like a fucking fool. You can ask Kira! She knew about you because I couldnât stop talking to her about you.â
You bite your lip, and despite everything, you find yourself wanting to believe him so bad. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind has Steve clutching your hand even harder as he teeters on the ledge, bringing his face closer to yours, his eyes hooded and lashes fanning over those impossibly sharp cheekbones.
âYouâre so beautiful,â he says.
âDonât, SteveâŠâ
He sighs, breaking eye contact as he plays with the glass bottle in his hand. But his other hand seems to move off its own accord, his pointer finger trailing up your bare arm. And itâs so intimate, that simple touch, leaving a trail of fire and goosebumps in its wake. Your skin feels like itâs buzzing, burning almost, as he traces his finger up your shoulder blade, as if heâs testing to see how much youâd let him touch you.
âI miss you.â
You feel your resolve crumblingâŠ
âNo, you donât. All we did was text for one week. We never even went on a date, so you canât possibly miss what you never had.â
âAnd yet I still miss you.â
He leans in, his eyes fluttering shut. His lips look so pink, so warm, so hesitantly inviting. Slightly pursed, as if he doesnât know if itâs going to happen but heâs going to try anyways. Another sharp gust of wind blows past, almost pushing him into you as if even the universe itself is cajoling you to just give in to him. You can smell the alcohol on his pores, and yet you can also feel his warmth, his musky cologne, the way his breath hitches as if he canât believe this kiss is actually happeningâŠ
Except you turn your head at the last second, and he sighs.
âShouldâve seen that coming,â he says to the evening sky, âlost my place on the team, lost my girl, I wonder what Iâll lose next? You wanna take any guesses? Hey, maybe Iâll lose my balance! That would be funny, wouldnât it?â
You watch as he looks down, all the way down to the ground with a peculiar gleam in his eye. The type of gleam that reflects that heâs a man with nothing to lose. And itâs a long way down. What the hell was he thinking?!
âHe really fucked her up,â Steve murmurs softly to himself, a whisper that almost gets lost in the great gusts of wind that swirl around the two of you. âAnd I tried to do something about it, tried to get back at him, but I fucked it up. I always fuck up. Maybe itâs best if I justââ
âSteve, stop it! Stop being so reckless!â
You tug hard at his arm, and at the same time a heavy wind blows. Steve stumbles again, but mercifully, he falls forward instead of back. Through your window and right on top of you. You both land on the floor with a thud, and despite how drunk he is, he manages to bring his hands out in front of him, preventing you from getting crushed by his huge frame.
âWhoops. Sorry, baby.â
He flashes you a cocky smile, as if he hadnât just been teetering on your window ledge in the middle of a sad, drunken rant. The bottle of vodka is still snugly clutched between his fingers, somehow having also survived the fall onto your hard bedroom floor.
You open your mouth to tell him to get off of you, but the words die inside your throat. Instead, you look up at him, at his face so close to yours. So close that his nose is an inch away from brushing against your own. And his eyes, navy and blown out and yet still so pretty, blink down at you imploringly. The last time, when youâd been in his bedroom, theyâd looked so stormy and far away. And here, now, he was drunk and yet he looked present. And you realise that you donât feel unsafe at all.
âI really, really want to kiss you right now,â Steve says, slurring and stumbling over his words.
âDonât.â You warn him, although you notice your own lack of conviction. In that moment, had he actually done it you donât think youâd have objected too much. But you donât want to give in to him, not after how scary heâd been last time. Despite everything, you still havenât forgotten.
He nods slowly, âI know, fuck, I knowâŠâ
Shakily, he gets off of you, swaying slightly as he gets on his feet, and then he yanks you up too. Before you can stop him, he takes another swig of vodka before his eyes once again settle on you.
You watch his Adamâs apple bob as he swallows hard, biting his lip as his dark eyes drink you in. In your form-fitting emerald dress that wraps around your body like a second skin of smooth satin. The ruching which accentuates your curves even more, the delicate lace detailing, the smooth dip of your cleavage. The gleam of your bare legs that peak through the slit of the dress. The demure heels that makes them look longer than ever. And yet you canât help but shift shyly under his intense gaze.
âYouâre all dressed up,â Steve says softly, reaching out to touch you before thinking better of it, curling his outstretched hand into a fist and pushing it down to his side, âYou look⊠incredible.â
âTh-Thank you.â
âYou going somewhere?â
âUh⊠yes.â
He nods before his brow furrows, âIs he taking you out?â
âWhatâ?â
âLevinson. Is he taking you out? Are you two together now?â His tone hardens, and you feel your heart jump up to your throat. Oh, please let him not get all angry again like how he did last time!
âNo.â You say firmly, âThereâs this gala, this fundraiser thing at the Hilton Hotel. Thatâs where Iâm going. Me and Sharon and Wanda.â
âNo Levinson?â
You shake your head, âN-No, Steve.â It was only white lie, because you werenât going with Ari and you probably wouldnât speak to him tonight. It was a girlâs night out, if anything. Plus, youâre scared that Steve might flip out if he knew that Ari would be there too.
âYou promise?â He looks at you meaningfully, and heâs got that same intense look again. The look youâve grown to associate with him, that eery, almost glassy stare. âPromise me, Y/N. Promise me that you arenât going out with Ari.â
You donât owe him anything, certainly not any promises. And yet, yet you canât help but nod, âI promise, Steve. In fact, Sharon and Wanda are on their way to pick me up.â
Steve nods approvingly, looking somewhere beyond you. His eyes look sad once again, and he takes another long, lingering sip of vodka. âGood girl. You stay away from him, okay? All he does is hurt people.â He shakes his head, his mouth pulling downwards in a grimace, âHe hurt her so bad.â
You frown, âHurt who? Sharon?â
The blond doesnât answer, but he continues talking to himself. âWhat did she ever do to him? He didnât give a damn about her, and now look at herâŠâ
You feel an uneasy wave of guilt, âYou mean Sharon, donât you? I knowâŠâ
Steve frowns, opening his mouth to answer you before he grows distracted by something beyond your shoulder. A slow smile spreads across his face, and he stumbles over to your desk in the corner of the room.
âMy jacket!â He grabs the blue and white varsity jacket heâd given you the night of the party, âYou still have it. You kept it.â
âYou can take it back!â You say quickly, a bit too quickly judging by how his face falls. Quickly, he drops the jacket as if itâs made of hot coals, a bitter look enveloping his features.
âYou should throw it away. Or burn it.â He says simply, throwing his head back and taking a hearty sip of his vodka, âthought you wouldâve looked cute wearing it to one of my games but I since I wonât be playing anymore, thereâs no point anymore, is there?â
What follows is an uncomfortable silence. And oh, why was he making you feel bad for him now?! After everything heâd said and done? But then heâd apologised too⊠Were you being too hard on him? Now you feel more confused than ever!
You sigh, âSteve⊠Look, I just donât know how to act around you. One second, youâre so intense, and youâre calling me a slut, and youâre being all scary. And then the next itâs like your entire personality changes. And I just⊠I donât know what to believe, okay?â
âWhy canât you just believe that Iâm sorry for what happened? Iâm sorry for all of it.â
You shift uncomfortably, looking down at your heel-clad feet. You wrack your brain, trying to choose your next words carefully, âI⊠do believe that youâre sorry.â
He stands there expectantly, as if waiting for you to say something more, to say that you forgive him, perhaps? But you donât think you do. Do you? A few more empty seconds pass before he clears his throat.
âThey put me on some kind of medication. Added it to the ones I already take.â He volunteers, breaking the silence. He avoids your gaze now, instead focusing on his bottle of vodka, tossing it from one hand to the other and tapping at the glass. âFor my anger and mood swings, or whatever.â
You nod, âThatâs good, right? You saw a doctor?â
He snorts, âNo. My parents just heard about me flipping out and contacted the family physician Got him to prescribe me all these different pills. But this,â he raises the vodka up in the air and waves it around, âThis helps more than any medication ever could. It stops all the screaming in my head. And luckily, Mom and Dad left the house full of booze, so Iâm all good to go.â
You nod slowly, furrowing your brow, âSteve, maybe you shouldnât be drinking while youâre on medicationââ
Your phone vibrates loudly from its place on your bed, the sound shaking you from the inside out. Even Steve blinks several times, and you let out a breath you hadnât realised you were holding as you make your way over to your phone. Itâs like the bubble of intensity the two of you have been encased in has popped, and now youâre back in the real world. It was crazy, because being inside the bubble felt intoxicating, like everything was moving in slow motion, like you were in some sort of fairytale and the troubled prince had just climbed in through your window.
Your screen glows with a new text.
Sharon: Weâre on our way! Wandaâs already so drunk lol weâll be there in ten minutes!
Oh no. Youâd rather your friends didnât run into a drunken Steve Rogers when they came to pick you up. Especially not when you were supposed to have sworn off men anyways.
âSteve, youââ
ââI need to go,â he completes sombrely, picking at a piece of loose thread on the sleeve of his expensive-looking sweater, âI know, I know.â His eyes narrow, âThat wasnât Ari, was it? Who texted you just now?â
âNo.âÂ
He relaxes, âGood. Okay, I guess Iâll leave then.â
You chew your bottom lip anxiously, âH-How will you get back? You didnât drive here yourself, did you?â
He waves your question off as if it isnât important, backing away towards your door, âYou donât worry about me, sweetheart.â
âSteve Rogers, donât you dare drive back home in the state youâre in!â
He just stares at you, that same bittersweet look on his face. Finally, he nods, âIâll be fine. I came here with Bucky.â
You nod, âOkay, then. As long as you donât driveâŠâ
Steve shoots you a sad smile, one that doesnât really reach his eyes. His eyes that are still glued on just you, only you. He crosses his hand over his chest, âI promise I wonât. Scoutâs honour⊠Although I was never a scout, so who knows if you can take my word. Ha ha.â
He finally makes it to your door, almost as if heâd been walking in slow motion, wading through quicksand. Why? Because he didnât want to leave? And you feel a lump in your throat, one that wonât go no matter how many times you swallow. Thereâs an odd yearning inside you, like an itch on your hand. No, an itch in your heart. Your fingers twitch as if wanting to reach out to touch him. Did you not want him to leave, either?
You press your lips together, rooting yourself in place as you watch him go. At the last second, he turns back around again.
âI am sorry, okay? Sorry about everything.â
Once more, all you do is nod. The expectancy in his eyes fades away and he sighs, his hand resting on the doorknob as he goes to shut the door.Â
A second passes. But it feels like the longest second youâve ever lived. Like your heart seems to beat about a thousand times in that one second, like a drum reaching crescendo. Feeling like youâve reached that part in the movie, that page in the book where the climax happens and then everyone can breathe again. Outside, the winds seem to be charging up again, readying themselves for an almighty, blustering blow. And you can feel the booming whistle of the winds ringing all around you, when you suddenly drop your phone on your bed and rush over to the door before you can think better of it.
âSteve, wait!â
You press your lips to his in a searing kiss, catching him completely off-guard. He stumbles back slightly, either by how strongly youâve jumped on him or because of his own inebriation. Either way, he recovers quickly, wrapping his arms around your waist and holding you against him as he reciprocates your kiss.
And you donât know why youâre kissing him, but itâs like your bodyâs gone past the point of rationale. Like your lips and your limbs have a mind of their own and your brain is no longer part of the conversation. And Steveâs lips feel so soft, and this time you feel like itâs you in control. Heâs too drunk to take charge, you suspect, as his lips move languidly against yours.
Your hands cup his face, his bristly skin pricking the pads of your fingers, and yet it doesnât bother you. Not when heâs kissing so softly, so cautiously like heâs afraid he could hurt you again. Itâs you who presses your tongue against his, stroking it, biting and nipping at his lips. He smirks at your overexcitement, finally injecting more passion into the kiss by tipping your head back slightly and pressing his lips harder against yours.
He tastes like vodka, but you donât mind. He also tastes kind of sweet, kind of irresistible. And oh, you know this makes no sense! And you know you shouldnât be kissing him! What about Ari? What about your own dignity? What about swearing off all men? What aboutâ?
You pull away as abruptly as youâd kissed him, and both of you stand there breathless for a handful of seconds. Your lips still tingle pleasantly, and before he can say anything, you gently pry the bottle of vodka from his hand.
âIâll keep this, okay?â You say softly, holding it behind your back. Thereâs still quite a bit left in it, and Steve looks like heâs one sip away from disaster. Or at least a very bad headache tomorrow morning. You pray itâs only the latter.
But heâs got a sparkle in his eye now, and he doesnât spare the vodka a second glance, âIt all went away for a second.â
âWhat went away?â
âAll the fucking screaming in my head. All that pressure I was telling you about. Kissing you made it all go away. Your lips are magic, baby girl. Better than the vodka.â
âOh.â You donât know what else to say, but you feel a lurching pull in your heart nonetheless.
âYeah, like Iâm numb to it all now. Comfortably numb. And itâs such a fucking relief.â He closes his eyes for a second, as if heâs savouring the feeling. Youâre so intently looking at him that you donât even notice when he grabs your hand, and his eyes flutter open, âSo you forgive me?â
You hesitate, âSteve, IâŠI donât know.â
His serene smile freezes on his face, and he drops your hand like itâs a hot poker. You feel it again in your heart, that lurching fee ling that you canât place. You watch as his face falls, almost in slow motion. And it feels like youâre sitting front row in the cinema, watching his expression turn sad, his eyes clouding over once more like he was depending everything on your forgiveness.
âOkay. Goodbye.â
He stumbles out of your room, out into the stairwell where he trips before grabbing on to the banister.
âSteve, please be careful,â you say again, your tone laced with worry.
He glances back at you, that ever-charming smile back on his face. Back from when youâd seen it that first night when youâd met him. Almost like heâs put on a mask. He gives you a sluggish thumbs-up, âIâll be fine. Iâm comfortably numb, remember? I just hope it lastsâŠâ
What the hell did that mean? Should you go after him? You hear your phone vibrate loudly, and you glance back at your bed to see it glowing with several new texts. But then you look back at the stairwell to find it empty. He was gone. Gone like a gust of wind. Gone like he was never there.
But he was. You can still feel him on your lips.
As if in a dream, you float back into your room and pick up your phone. Two new texts.
Sharon: Weâre five minutes away! Trafficâs crazy lol.
Ari: Hey. I just want to say that Iâm happy youâre coming tonight. Even if we donât get to speak, just know youâll be on my mind all night. Fuck. That was cheesy. Anyways. See you there :).
You sink down on your bed, already feeling exhausted and mentally drained. Despite the fact that the night was nowhere near over yet. In fact, it hadnât even begun.
***
âWhereâs Curtis?â Wanda wonders aloud, scanning the sprawling banquet hall and immediately grabbing a flute of champagne from an elegantly dressed waiter holding a tray full of them.
The banquet hall where the gala is being held at the Hilton is reasonably full, and you recognise a bunch of familiar faces from campus â both students and professors. Everyoneâs dressed smartly â the men in tuxedos and the women in evening gowns and dresses. Sharon and the decorating committee have done a great job; each table swathed in ivory cloth, with red rose centrepieces and golden gilded chairs. Matching golden lights against an otherwise dark room gives an almost ethereal ambiance.
âHeâs probably over on table 2 with the rest of the basketball team,â Sharon nods to a table at the front of the room near the stage. âI did the seating arrangements and the place-cards.â
Predictably, table 2 is the rowdiest table in the entire banquet hall. Clearly, the basketball team didnât give two fucks about what was considered proper black-tie etiquette. You can see Ransom Drysdale and Andy Barber having some kind of a drinking competition, chugging down wine glass after wine glass as if they were cans of beer. Lloyd is acting like their referee, half on top of the table as he tries eggs them on. Colin is laughing his head off as he looks to be live-streaming this whole performance on his phone. And then thereâs Ari.
And oh, he looks so breathtaking! Your heart physically skips a beat when you see him. His brown hair slicked back sexily, but the ends curling around his stiff white collar. His tuxedo looks well-tailored and expensive â Armani probably â and a white bow tie that makes him look more handsome than ever. Heâs sat in the middle of his table, looking very much like the leader of his group. A smirk on his face as he watches his teammates horse around, but then his eyes meet yours, and the cocky smirk turns into the most adorably lovesick smile that does not look like it belongs on his face â only because youâve never really seen him smile like that ever before.
âOh gosh, thereâs Ari,â Sharon says, coming up closer to your side and making you snap your eyes away from her ex-boyfriend immediately. The blonde takes a few deeps breaths to calm herself, âAnd heâs looking straight at me! Well, who cares? Iâm not gonna let him affect my night. In fact, Iâm gonna go over to him to prove how unbothered I amââ
Before you know whatâs happening, she starts making a beeline straight over to table 2 â with you in tow! Wanda follows, her eyes still searching the room for Curtis as she downs her champagne quickly.
âHello, Ari,â Sharon says stiffly, hanging on to your arm for dear life. You hope you donât look as mortified as you feel, watching as Ari looks up at the two of you, his charming little smile still on his face.
âHi.â He answers her, giving her a quick nod before his eyes shift to you, and you see them sparkle as he looks you up and down, taking in your emerald dress, the corner of his mouth twitching upwards again in another sweet little smile. Oh God, damn him for being so obvious!
âWell, I just came here to congratulate you on your award,â Sharon says, a determinedly happy-yet-nonchalant look plastered on her face. âSo, well, congratulations.â
Ari nods again, physically tearing his eyes away from you, âThanks.â
âWhereâs Curtis, you guys?â Wanda interrupts the awkward exchange, looking expectantly at the basketball team. You watch as she grabs another champagne from another cocktail waiter who happens to pass by, downing it as quickly as she had the first.
Ransom snickers, âHeâs somewhere around here, sweetheart. But I wouldnât bother him if I was you, heâs kinda busy.â
Wanda doesnât even wait for him to finish his sentence before sheâs off, weaving across the banquet hall at lightning speed. You watch her, mildly concerned as she grabs yet another glass of champagne, her previous one still in her other hand. Sheâd been antsy the whole ride over, because apparently Curtis wasnât texting her back, and hadnât since last night.
âSheâs already a mess,â Sharon murmurs to you under her breath before smiling brightly at Ari, âWell, see you around, Ari.â
He nods at her for the third time, before his eyes rest on you once more. Thereâs a hint of yearning within them, and his lips twitch as if he wants to say something. Oh, when did it get so easy to read his expressions? Did you know him that well now? He gives you a soft, private smile â one you know is meant just for you. One that seems to convey a thousand words in just a single twitch of a muscle. You almost return it, before remembering who youâre with.
âThank God, he didnât bring her,â Sharon mutters to you as the two of you walk away from jock table.
âHuh?â
âThe little skank he cheated on me with. I wouldâve died if he brought her along as his date.â
You gulp, eyeing one of the champagne flutes yourself. After tonight, you absolutely had to come clean to Sharon. There was no other choice, youâd kept this secret long enough. And if it meant sheâd no longer be your friend, then so be it. You deserved that. But no more excuses, you had to tell her tonight after this event was over.
And the event itself is fine. You hang out with Sharon while she makes small talk with a bunch of different people. You donât talk much, simply staying quiet and observing. Peopleâs outfits, their makeup, their shoes, everything. Itâs nice to be out and about again, after spending what felt like an eternity rotting in your dorm room and feeling sorry for yourself. You even find yourself catching Ariâs eye every now and again, and each and every time heâd give you his sweet little private smile that made you want to die. Youâd look away, of course, or busy yourself with talking to Sharon or someone else, just so you wouldnât smile back. Even though you wanted to. You really, really wanted to.
You do get a handful of texts from him though.
Ari: You look beautiful.
Ari: I canât take my eyes off you.
Ari: Seriously, I donât think you realise how beautiful you look right now.
You donât reply, but you know he can see you looking down at your phone and smiling like crazy.
About a half hour into the gala, the hosts beckon everyone to sit at their assigned tables because the award ceremony is about to begin. Thatâs when you notice that Wandaâs been missing for a while now. You scan the room while a retired basketball coach hobbles his way onto the stage, beginning a very long-winded speech on how heâd single-handedly led the St. Andrewsâ team to victory back in 1993. Where the hell was Wanda? You realise youâve been so wrapped up in the event and playing secret smiling games with Ari from across the room to notice that you hadnât seen her since the three of you had arrived here.
Luckily, you spot her stumbling towards the bathrooms that are in a corridor off the main banquet hall. Stumbling being the key word, and you quietly curse yourself for allowing her to drink so much. God, Ari was just so distracting! Even when you werenât even speaking to him, just his presence alone was making you forget about everyone else!
You tell Sharon youâre going to get Wanda before quietly sneaking away, hoping to discreetly bring her back before she wanders off somewhere else. You just hope
âWanda, hey! Wait up!â You catch up to her, âLetâs go back to the banquet hall.â
Wanda rolls her eyes, âLeave me alone, Y/N. Iâm looking for my boyfriend.â
Oh. She still hadnât found him yet?
âCâmon, our tableâs this way,â you try again, grabbing her hand, about to lead her away. Then you notice her eyes light up as she looks beyond your shoulder.
âBaby, there you are!â Wanda slurs brightly, snatching her hand out of your grip and making a beeline down the hall. You whip around to see Curtis closing the bathroom door behind him, his other hand wiping his mouth. His tie loose around his neck and top collar button undone. And you also see a tiny brunette in a silver dress slip out of the bathroom behind him, the dim lights of the hallway swallowing her up as she slinks away into the darkness, Wanda not even noticing her.
âWanda.â Curtis blinks, looking entirely unperturbed. âYouâre here.â
She hits him playfully on the shoulder, âOf course, Iâm here. I came with the girls, remember? And I wanted to support you!â
He scratches the back of his head, âYeah. Cool. Look, Iâm gonna go back to the boysââ
âGreat, letâs go!â Wanda links her arm with his, making his jaw tense and eyebrow raise. And you watch this whole ordeal with a sinking feeling in your stomach.
âBabe, remember how I told you this event was a no date kind of thing?â Curtis carefully peels himself away from her, making her pout. You cringe when she doesnât get the message, grabbing his bicep again, her manicured nails like talons holding on with all her might.
âBut I missed you, baby,â Wanda smiles up at him drunkenly. âIâve been looking for you all night!â
Curtis visibly cringes, âCome on, babe, donât be like this.â Again, he dislodges his arm from her grip, pushing her off of him not-so-gently. âIâm here with the team tonight, but I promise Iâll come by your room later. Maybe. Like way after midnight probably.â
You canât hide your disgust, openly frowning and shaking your head at him. God, why did all men suck so much?
âCome on, Wanda,â You grab her hand once more, âYou donât need him to enjoy your night. Letâs go.â
âUm, fuck off, Y/N, Iâm talking to my boyfriend right now.â Wanda pushes you off her before sidling up to Curtis again.
You gape at her, feeling a pang of hurt. Sheâs just drunk, she didnât mean to say thatâŠ
Curtis sighs, rolling his eyes, âListen to your friend, Wanda. I gotta go.â
âIâll come with you!â
For a third time, she grabs on to his arm tightly. Thatâs when Curtis huffs, clearly annoyed.
âLook, I donât know what you think is going on between us, but stop acting like weâre in some serious relationship or whatever.â He says, a frown bordering on disgust on his face as he shakes her hand off of him.
Wanda gapes, and even your mouth drops open. How dare he? How fucking rude!
âBaby, you donât mean thatââ
âI mean sure, we have fun together but please donât get the wrong idea, Wanda. You canât just chase me down at these public events like you own me or something. Thatâs not how this works. In fact, all it does is make you look kind of desperate.â He continues, getting his phone out and nonchalantly scrolling through it as if this whole painful conversation isnât even worth his time.
How the hell was he speaking to his own girlfriend like that?
âI-Iâm sorry for being desperate, Curtis,â Wanda says earnestly, her eyes wild and pupils dilated, âPlease, donât do this! Donât break up with me like this!â
He rolls his eyes, âDo what? Iâm not doing anything! I canât break up with someone who was never my girlfriend to begin with. Sure, we had fun for a few weeks but itâs not like we were ever exclusive, let alone dating. You were too clingy for my liking anyways.â
âCurtis, thatâs enough!â You admonish, your heart breaking for poor Wanda. Curtis was a joke. You canât believe heâs standing here denying he was ever in a relationship with her. Hell, youâd been a third wheel to them enough times in the past month to know the two of them had definitely been a thing. How the hell was he just so casually gaslighting her now, as if none of that ever happened? God, you would never understand men!
Curtis glances at you, a devilish twinkle in his eye before he turns to Wanda again, âHell, Iâm pretty sure I tried to sleep with your friend Y/N before I settled for you that night at the party.â
âOh, youâre such an asshole!â You explode, pulling Wanda away, âStay away from her, you piece of shit! Câmon, Wanda.â
What you havenât noticed is Wanda standing deathly still. She snatches her hand away from you, a look of absolute loathing, shock and betrayal on her face. And a part of you wants to see her give an asshole like Curtis a piece of her mind. But then she turns to face you, her eyes drunk and accusatory.
âY-YouâŠâ she points at you, swaying in her heels from all the alcohol in her system, âYou slept with my boyfriend?â
âWhat? No, he tried to sleep with me, but I wasnât interested. It really wasnât a big dealââ You try to hold her hand to calm her down, hoping she doesnât make a big scene.
âLater, ladies.â Curtis grins, squeezing past the two of you and strutting over to table 2 with the rest of his team. You watch him for a moment, slack-jawed at his nonchalance and how badly heâd just hurt your friend.
âI canât believe you!â Wanda hisses, pulling away from you yet again. âI canât believe you slept with him!â
You shake your head desperately, âNo, no, no! I didnât sleep with him! Thatâs not what he said!â You take a deep breath, stopping yourself from raising your own voice out of desperation to get her to understand. Instead, you speak slowly: âWanda, I did not sleep with Curtis. Yes, he did try it on with me ages ago but nothing happened.â
âYouâre the biggest bitch in the world, Y/N! I canât believe you slept with him!â Wanda sputters, tears welling in her drunken eyes. Itâs like her brain has only selectively heard what heâd said and is running with it, and sheâs unable to compute what youâre saying to her now. âI knew you werenât above sleeping with other peopleâs boyfriends but I never thought youâd do it to me!â
âNo, please, just listen! Youâre not understandingââ
âLet go of me!â She bats your hands off her when you try to grab her again, backing away and stumbling out into the main banquet hall. âDonât even speak to me again, Y/N! How dare you sleep with Curtis?! When you knew how much me and him meant to each other!â
Helplessly, you watch her as she marches across the banquet hall, and you trail behind her with a lump in your throat. Youâd have to wait until she was sober to explain things to her properly, which was another conversation you werenât looking forward to. But for now, you just watch her, hoping she doesnât injure herself with how determinedly sheâs walking. You expect her to head towards Curtisâ table, which is why you freeze when she walks straight past him and up towards the stage.
The retired basketball coach is just about done with his speech, and you nervously rejoin Sharon who is also looking at Wanda climbing up the stairs of the stage with a confused look on her face.
âWe need to go get her,â you murmur.
âWhy, hello young lady,â the retired basketball coach greets Wanda warmly, âAre you here to present the first award?â
Both you and Sharon spot Wanda eyeing the microphone with a gleam in her eye, and the two of you stand up in unison, exchanging alarmed looks.
But Wanda is quick, bumping the retired coach out of the way with her hip. She grabs the mic, tapping it quickly many times in succession. A high-pitched feedback echoes across the room, and more eyes turn towards her from all the other tables in the hall. The retired coach gives her a confused smile before shrugging and slowly hobbling away. A number of stagehands look on in confusion, checking their clipboards to see if this was part of the show.
And thatâs when Wanda starts talking.
âLadies and gentlemen, I have an award of my own!â She grips on to the mic like a vice, teetering on the middle of the stage. Her hairâs messy, her face stained with dried up tears. The straps of her dress slipping down her shoulders, and the half empty wine glass still in her hand, the remaining contents of it sloshing out onto the polished wooden floor.
âWhat the hell is she doing?â Sharon whispers from beside you. All around you, everyone in the banquet hall is whispering amongst themselves, and now all eyes are glued to your drunken best friend on stage. The tables full of professors, coaches and alumni all look around in bewilderment, frowning as if Wanda being on stage is all part of some kind of skit before the award ceremony.
You glance over at the jocks on table 2. Ari shoots you a perplexed look, Ransomâs got his phone camera out, Andyâs grinning from ear to ear. Colin has the decency to look away, an embarrassed look on his face. And Curtis? Curtis leans back on his chair, an amused look on his face as if heâs ready to kick back and enjoy the show.
That means itâs all up to you.
âWanda!â You hiss, glad that your table is close enough to the stage that she can hear you, âWanda, youâre drunk. Câmon, letâs go to the bathroom so I can fix you up.â
She looks down at you and smirks evilly, before looking away as if she hasnât even heard you. Instead, she once more taps the mic once, twice, three times. She giggles drunkenly, âTesting, testing, is this thing on?â
âWanda, babe, come down please!â Sharon joins in, but she also gets promptly ignored. She bites her lip before turning to you, âGod, how did we not realise how drunk sheâd gotten? Sheâs gonna make a fool of herself.â
âWanda!â You try again, raising your voice slightly, âCome down, Wanda, please! The awards ceremony is about to begin!â
âItâs already begun! And like I said, I have an award of my own,â Wanda says, looking beyond you but never fully at you. You can see her lip curled slightly, and either itâs a smile or a sneer â you canât really tell. But it makes your blood run cold, and a strong sense of foreboding washes over you again, like how it had earlier in your bedroom.
Quickly, you make your way over to the stage, hoping to pull her off before she said anything to embarrass herself too much. And itâs when youâre climbing up the stairs at the side of the stage that she resumes speaking:
âI know youâre all here for some⊠some random basketball award,â Wanda slurs, âBut I wanna get my award out of the way first. And itâs the award for St. Andrewsâ collegeâs biggest fucking slut.â
Youâre halfway up the stage by now, and itâs when you step up on to the polished wooden floor that you pause, her words sinking in and a horrific feeling dawning on you. Oh noâŠ
âAnd look! Here she is, the slut herself!â Wanda cheers, pointing straight at you with an unsteady hand. She throws her head back and laughs, her other hand gripping on to the mic for dear life. âEverybody, please give it up for Y/N! She already knows sheâs the winner, nobody else could ever compare! Y/N is undoubtedly the biggest fucking slut on campus, and she wholeheartedly deserves this fucking award!â
Pin drop silence. For the first second, thatâs all you hear. Silence thatâs so loud, itâs almost deafening. Ringing in your ears, closing in on you like a siren. Then, you feel the waves of heat. Red hot fire radiating all over your body. Your face, your arms, your neck. Everywhere. You canât quite believe whatâs happening, but you know thereâs a banquet hall filled with strangers staring straight at you as if youâre swathed in a spotlight.
âCurtis, get your girl the fuck off the stage!â You hear Ari say somewhere in the distance, and you can see him getting to his feet.
âNo fucking way, that bitch isnât my problem anymore.â Curtis whispers back, a note of glee in his tone.
You remain frozen on stage, your heart thrumming up to your throat. Wanda cackles, drunkenly beckoning you closer. Someone â either a professor or a coach â tries to coax her off the stage but she bats him away as if heâs an insignificant fly.
âCâmon, Y/N! Donât be shy, come accept your award!â Wanda holds up her now empty wine glass as if itâs a trophy, âLadies and gentlemen, donât be mistaken! Y/N isnât normally this shy! I mean, she certainly wasnât when she fucked my boyfriend!â
A hushed gasp fills the hall, followed by a host of whispers. Thereâs a tiny voice inside you, telling you to run. Just run, run, run away from it all. But your feet donât move, firmly planted in place as your whole body buzzes with heat and the lump in your throat gets bigger and bigger. Why was Wanda doing this? Oh God, what was happening!?
Out of the corner of your eye, you see Ari scrape his chair back and stride over to the stage, a venomous look on his face. At the same time, you feel a warm hand on your shoulder as Sharon comes up the steps to stand beside you.
âWanda, honey, thatâs enough.â Sharon says softly, holding her other hand out to your drunken friend. âCome on. Letâs go home.â
âDonât you honey me,â Wanda spits out, âAnd donât look at me as if Iâm some sort of fool. If anyoneâs a fool, itâs you, Sharon!â
Oh no. You feel yourself going light-headed.
Thatâs when Ari jumps up on stage, looking huge and menacing as he strides over to Wanda. He grabs her by the upper arm roughly, âCarla, shut the fuck up right now if you know whatâs good for you,â He hisses.
âWell look who it is! Mister Knight in Shining Armour, here to save the fucking day!â Wanda laughs, and at least sheâs not speaking into the mic anymore, but did it even matter? âY/N doesnât need your help, Ari! Sheâs a fucking slut who enjoys sleeping with other peopleâs boyfriends, and sheâs proud of it! Youâre proud of it, arenât you, Y/N!?â
Youâre in no condition to answer her question. Now, your body seems to be experiencing rapid hot and cold flushes. Icicles, then fire, then icicles, then fire again. And your face feels like itâs been stabbed by a thousand pins and needles. Itâs a sensation youâve never felt before, almost like an out of body experience. Like youâre floating except it feels terrible instead of liberating, and thereâs absolutely no way for you to escape the impending doom.
Someoneâs directed the live band to start playing again, and the room fills with music to combat the earth-shattering silence. But you know everyoneâs eyes are still on the spectacle thatâs taking place on stage. Everyoneâs looking at you. And itâs like all your insecurities from the past month had come back in full force. Except so much worse, because now everyone thinks youâre a slut.
To your horror, Wanda goes to speak into the mic again. But Ari quickly snatches it out of her hands, throwing it aside and shooting her a glare, âDonât even fucking think about it.â
âOkay, Wanda, youâve made your point,â Sharon interjects gently. âI donât know why youâd spread all these lies about your own best friend whoâs been nothing but good to you, but itâs done now. Letâs just go.â Again, she reaches for Wandaâs hand, only for the latter to shoot her a sneer.
âStop acting so holier-than-thou, Sharon. Youâre not worth shit anymore, not since you got dumped,â Wanda laughs, suddenly aware of who exactly is on stage with her. She glances from you to Ari to Sharon, a look of evil glee spreading across her drunken features. âWhy donât you ask Ari again why he dumped you? Or better yet, why donât you ask your new best friend Y/N?â
The bandâs now playing an upbeat song, the lead singer urging everyone to get up on the dance floor in a bid to distract them. A few people do, but most stay planted in their seats, their focus still on the stage. Not that any of that even matters, not when Wandaâs words hit you like a ton of bricks. Out of your peripheral, you sense Sharon inhale sharply from next to you, and a deep feeling of dread starts spreading across your chest.
âCurtis, get the fuck up here and deal with her,â Ari seethes through gritted teeth. Curtis rolls his eyes, slowly making his way up to the stage like a panther going on a leisurely stroll.
âShe sleeps with everyoneâs boyfriend!â Wanda explodes, pointing another accusatory finger at you. âShe doesnât care about ruining relationships, all Y/N cares about is herself, Sharon! Thatâs why sheâs been sleeping with Ari for months behind your back! And I kept her secret because I was being a good friend to her! Little did I know she fucked my boyfriend too!â
âThatâs it, youâre fucking done,â Ari yanks Wanda off the stage, roughly pushing her down the steps all while keeping an iron grip on her forearm.
Thankfully, and yet a little too late, a stage hand drops the curtains. Dramatically, they fall down, shielding you from the stare and gossip of the audience. But you donât feel any better. No, all you feel is pure, frozen shock. And the chaotic pantomime continues, even with the stage curtains now drawn.
âSheâs been fucking Ari this whole time! She even fucked him out in the open at that frat party. In front of everyone, because thatâs the type of slut she is!â Wanda cries out, stumbling over her words that act like bullets directed straight for Sharon. And, of course, you. âAnd she fucked Curtis too that night! Like the biggest fucking whore in the whole world! Itâs true âcause he just told me! And God knows what she did with Steve, she probably let him smash too! As if slutting around on one campus wasnât enough, she had to target a guy from a different college, andââ
Sheâs cut off by Ari plastering his huge hand over her mouth, all while she struggles and fights against him. He continues dragging her down the steps before throwing her into Curtisâ arms. Immediately, Wanda pacifies, grabbing on to Curtis for dear life while the buzzcut-haired man holds her gingerly.
âGet her out of here. I donât care where the fuck you take her, I just want her gone.â Ari orders, narrowing his eyes when Curtis opens his mouth, âDonât fucking argue with me, Everett. Go.â
Curtis rolls his eyes again, cautiously taking hold of Wanda who shuts up momentarily when she notices whoâs holding her. She looks up at him with shining drunken eyes. âCurtis! You came back for me! Oh, I forgive you for fucking Y/N! I know sheâs a huge slut and she probably seduced you! It wasnât your fault at all, baby, I know that! Please let me be your girlfriend again, Curtis, please, Iâll do anythingââ
âJesus fuckinâ Christ,â Curtis grunts as he drags Wanda towards the exit. Thankfully, sheâs docile enough in his arms, and easily goes with him.
Leaving carnage in her wake.
They all think Iâm a slut, you think it again, still frozen in place. And I am! I am, I am, I am! Iâm a backstabbing slut and this is what I deserve. Total public humiliation.
You pull yourself out of whatever catatonic state your body wants to shut you down into. The stage curtains are drawn and youâre protected from all the stares of the guests, and yet you feel like you can still hear the buzz of their whispers. The gossip formulating, your name on the tips of all their tongues. Spoken with disdain and disgust. Oh, you want nothing more than to just shut down and disappear. But you canât. You canât shut down yet, not yet. Instead, you force yourself to face Sharon head on, and come clean about what you shouldâve come clean about ages ago.
âSharon, please, just let me explââ
âItâs not true, is it?â Sharon says slowly. Her cheeks look red, her eyes stricken, as if Wandaâs drunken bombshell has reached out and slapped her across the face. Her mouth downturned as if sheâs about to cry, and yet sheâs using every fibre of her being to hold herself together.
Ari chooses that moment to come up next to you, instinctively putting his hand on your shoulder. And Sharon looks from him to you back to him again. And then her face falls, and itâs like itâs all happening in slow motion and youâve got a front row seat to someoneâs heart being broken in real-time. Her face crumples as realisation dawns on her, and a whimpering sound leaves her mouth.
âIt is trueâŠâ She breathes.
âI am so, so sorry,â You begin, not even knowing how to start. You feel numb and disorientated, like Wandaâs screaming expose has hit you like a freight train you may never recover from. And yet you know not to be selfish enough to make it all about you in this moment, not when Sharon looks so betrayed right in front of you. And yet a tear rolls down your cheek as you look at her, âSharon, please understand how sorry I am. I know I shouldâve told you before, thereâs literally no excuseââ
âYouâre right, there isnât.â She cuts you off coldly, but the iciness doesnât reach her eyes which shine with a mix of tears and betrayal. âHow could you? You were supposed to be my friend. Th-This whole time I thought you were my friendâŠâ
âHey, leave her alone,â Ari interjects, positioning himself in front of you protectively. âIf you want to be angry at someone, be angry at me. Sheâs already been through enough tonight.â
âDONâT YOU DARE DEFEND HER, YOU LYING PIECE OF SHIT!â Sharon bursts out in a blaze of fury, âFor once in your life, show me a little bit of respect and donât fucking defend the girl you cheated on me with right to my face! I was your girlfriend once upon a time, Ari. And you act like it meant nothing.â
Her voice breaks at the end, and she fiercely wipes away her tears. It smears up her makeup too, but she looks like sheâs past the point of caring.
âAll Iâm saying is to leave Y/N out of this, Sharon. Whatever happened between me and her wasnât her fault at all. You and I can discuss this privately.â Ari says, his tone hard and serious. Heâs standing tall, as if being exposed for your joint betrayal has him completely unfazed. You, on the other hand, feel like youâre about two feet tall.
Sharon looks at Ari incredulously, before her eyes shift back to you as if she canât help it. âI trusted you, Y/N.â She says brokenly, âI..I liked you. I liked you so much. You have no idea how much IâŠâ Her voice trails off for a second before it hardens: ââŠand this whole time you were going behind my back.â
You swallow harshly, âIâm so sorry. Please, I know what Iâve done is unforgivable. But just believe me when I tell you that Iâm so, so genuinely sorry. Wh-When me and Ari started⊠I didnât even know you back then and I know that doesnât excuse itââ
âIT DOESNâT EXCUSE IT!â Sharon screams, and beyond her shoulder you can see a few people peeping through the curtains as if to continue watching the show. âIt doesnât excuse it at all, Y/N! You had so many chances where you couldâve come clean to me, but you chose to lie to my fucking face.â She laughs bitterly, as if she canât believe all this is actually happening. âOh God, how stupid could I have been? All those times when I was crying to you about my breakup, or when I was trying to help you get through your boy troubles⊠All that time you were sleeping with Ari and I never suspected a damn thing?! Oh, you mustâve been laughing your ass off behind my back!â
You scramble to explain yourself, you want to say more, but itâs like your throatâs closing up now. Like youâre experiencing some type of allergic reaction. Your skin feels like itâs crawling, like your self-disgust has just boiled over the edge and youâre covered in the shame and guilt thatâs been festering inside you. Except itâs now also mixed with the sheer humiliation from everything youâve just experienced. What could you possibly say to explain yourself? She was right. She was one thousand percent right.
They were all right about you, the voice in your head cackles. Steve and Wanda and probably everyone else whoâs thinking it right now. Youâre a slut.
âLeave her the fuck alone, Sharon.â Ari threatens lowly, dropping his hand from your shoulder and taking a menacing step towards the blonde. âI mean it. Not another word.â
Sharon tilts her head, and you find her looking at you. Really looking at you. As if sheâs searching the plains of your face to detect the level of your honesty. And you want to look away, want to look down because of how humiliated you are. But you look back at her meekly, feeling like a fucking backstabbing rat. Oh God, why had you not just come clean to her weeks ago when the two of you had first started becoming friends? Were you truly that spineless? Were you really that much of a coward?
âGet out.â Sharon says coldly, the hurt on her face now replaced with an impenetrable mask of stone-cold indifference. âGet out of here, Y/N. I donât want to look at you. I thought we were friends but itâs like I donât even know you. And I never knew you. So just get out of here. GET OUT!â
Her venomous words make you jump. Your lower lip quivers, and you feel like the dirt at the bottom of everyoneâs shoe. Ari turns around, tries to grab your hand but you back away quickly. Your heel catches on something and you stumble. Regaining your balance, you see Ari coming towards you, and Sharon staring you down from behind him. The pity and concern in his eyes, the pure betrayal in hers. Oh, you donât want any of it! You just wish youâd disappear!
You take off into a run, your heels clacking on the wooden floor noisily but you donât care. You do exactly what Sharonâs told you to do â you run. Gathering up your dress so it doesnât get caught in your shoes. Oh, and who cares if it did? Who cares at all? Certainly not you.
You run out into the full banquet hall, trying not to meet anyoneâs gaze. Trying to block out what theyâre whispering. You know theyâre talking about you; you know theyâre looking at you as if youâre the biggest backstabbing whore in the whole world. Which you are. Oh, how spectacularly everything had fallen apart!
Somewhere behind you, you can hear Ari calling out your name. But you donât stop, donât look back. Not this time. You weave through the crowd, your tears blurring your vision but you donât dare stop. Out into the hotel lobby, down the marble steps adorned in grand red carpeting with gold tassels. Feeling like a warped Cinderella who wasnât the helpless princess after all, but instead the backstabbing villain. Out the front entrance, and the doorman stares at you but you donât care, and the outside cold hits you like a ton of bricks.
As if on cue, the wind roars loudly, slapping you in the face with all its might and fury. And you remember earlier tonight, when youâd wondered whether the winds had been trying to warn you about something. Oh, your intuition had been right! Why hadnât you just stayed at home?! Now, the wind swirls around you threateningly, and you just stand there in the bitter cold, as if daring it to attack you. All around you, the grass rustles, the trees cower, the very ground seems to shake as gust after gust hits at you, and your hair comes loose, and youâre about to start crying in earnest, andâ
âY/N, wait! Stop!â Ari grabs your hand, his familiar warmth shooting through your entire body. He pulls you into his arms, embracing you fiercely. Your burst into ferocious tears that you hadnât realised youâd been holding in. Loud, wracking sobs muffled by his strong chest as he holds you close. âIâm so sorry that happened, baby. Iâm so sorry. You didnât deserve that.â
âI did!â You cry, another gust of wind hitting you like a wake-up call, and you push off of him with tears streaming down your face. âI did deserve it, Ari! I deserved all of it!â
Thereâs an invisible whirlpool around the two of you. Maybe youâre imagining it in your delirium, but itâs like a swirling of energy, entrapping the two of you together on this stormy night. The wind howls around you both, ringing in your ears as if to warn you again, telling you this is all wrong, wrong, wrong!
And Ari looks at you like his whole heartâs in his eyes, and they glisten with emotion that youâve never seen in him before. And he holds you close, and cups your face. He wipes your tears as if to soothe you, but how could you soothe someone who was so beyond repair that perhaps repair wasnât even an option anymore? How!?
âLet me take you home,â he whispers, âI donât want you to be alone tonight. Please, letâs just go. And I swear Iâll deal with everything; Iâll deal with all of them. Iâll make them pay for hurting you. Just please, stop crying and come with me.â
âNo!â You snatch your hand out of his and step back, shaking your head fiercely. âDonât you get it, Ari? Weâre not right together and we never will be!â
âThatâs not trueââ
âYes, it is!â You sob freely, âHow many people do we have to hurt for it to sink in that we just donât work?â Ferociously, you wipe at your tears, not that it matters when new oneâs flow down your cheeks freely, âAll we ever do is fight, Ari! We just run around in circles and fight and hurt each other and hurt everyone around us! And now I know itâs âcause we just donât work, and we never will!â
âNo.â Ari says firmly, âIâm the one who hurt people, okay? Not us. Just me. And you got caught in the crossfire and Iâm fucking sorry.â
You shake your head, âIt doesnât matter anymore. None of it matters, Ari. They all think Iâm a slut and theyâre all right! And Iâll never live this down and I donât deserve to live it down! So just leave me alone, okay? JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!â
âNO!â Ari roars, louder than the wind itself, and louder than you too. âNo, Iâm not fucking leaving you alone! I told you that I care about you, and Iâm never gonna leave you alone. So just⊠just come on. Let me take you home, baby. Iâll make it better, I promise.â
The blustering winds form an impenetrable current around the two of you, whistling and swirling with rogue leaves like a tornado that you seem to be trapped in with him. And in an ironic way, it perfectly encapsulates your relationship with him: a whirlwind. A tornado. A constant uphill battle filled with fights and arguments, always one step forward and then two steps back. Maybe it was time to just give up, to come to terms with how it just didnât work between you and him.
You sniffle weakly, âNothing can make this better. Whatever there was between us, it was never going to work. Not when it started out as a lie.â
Tenderly, yet charged with an electric emotion you canât quite pinpoint, he cups your face again. Your freezing wet cheeks welcome the warmth they bring, despite everything.
âIâll make it better,â Ari repeats, softer this time. He presses his forehead against yours. âYou mean more to me than Sharon or anyone else ever did. And I know our relationship started out wrong because I lied to you. Constantly. I know that. But I promise you Iâll make it all better and youâll never hurt again how youâre hurting now.â
You feel like youâre at a crossroads. Youâve gone through more emotional turmoil in these past few weeks than you have in any other point of your life. And each time, youâve fallen back into Ariâs arms in a heap of tears. So, what about this time? Would you do the same thing again? Another circle? Another fight? Another heartbreak?
âIâm in love with you.â Ari breathes. And in that moment, even the winds stand still. And his eyes look like twin oceans with stars scattered inside them. And those stars in his eyes, those stars get bigger and bigger till theyâre all you can see. And you canât hear anything anymore, except for his breathing and yours. And you can feel only one thing, and thatâs his hands cupping your cheeks as he gazes at you with a look of desperation mixed with something else. Something passionate. And honest. âIâm in love with you, okay? Iâve never been in love before but Iâm pretty positive that I love you, and I promise Iâll protect you from ever being hurt again.â
In the distance, beyond his shoulder, a branch from a tree falls to the ground. As if unable to stand the wrath of the wind on this night. It crashes down, all the way down till itâs no longer a part of what it had once always known. You focus on it for a split second, before some kind of magnetic pull makes you look back to Ari.
âWhy does it always take some sort of traumatic event for you to say these things?â You whisper, letting his words bounce off you. Not letting them permeate into your heart and set camp, not allowing them to let you hope. Isnât this what youâve always wanted to hear from him!?
âIâve felt this way for a while,â he says earnestly, âI just didnât want to admit it to myself. But I told you, Iâm ready now. For everything. I love you, and I want everyone to know it.â He draws you closer, cradling your face in his warm hands. How are they so warm on such a cold night? How was he so warm when you felt so cold, cold, cold?! So freezing cold from the inside out?
I love you. Iâm in love with you. I promise Iâll protect you. I love you. I love you. I love you.
Oh, his words were finding their way into your heart! You take a timid step closer, allow yourself to look into his eyes. Everything was crashing and burning around you. Your life was ruined, and so was your reputation. Everyone thought you were a slut and you had no friends left at all. But Ari was here. Solid. Real. Right in front of you. Saying all the right things on a night that had gone so horrifically wrong. Should you allow yourself this? Did you deserve it? Did he?
His lips have barely brushed against yours when you hear a loud shatter right next to you.
âYou told me you werenât going to be with him tonight.â
Steve. Standing less than a foot away from you. A glass bottle lying broken by his feet, the smell of vodka strongly emanating from him. His hair falls over his forehead, swaying gently in the roaring wind. His eyes black, blown out, barely there. Hooded, like heâs sad. Betrayed. Oh, how did he even get here!?
Your jaw drops open, âSteve, Iââ
âHow fucking dare you show your face in front of her after everything you put her through?â Ari growls, pushing you behind him before squaring up to Steve. âGet the fuck out of here, Rogers. Before I break your neck.â
You swallow harshly, âAri, donâtâŠâ
Steve sidesteps Ari, and those sad eyes look straight at you. Penetrating down straight to your soul.
âYou kissed me earlier tonight, but now youâre choosing him.â
He says it matter-of-factly, his words slurring slightly but still clear as day. You feel a pang in your heart. From your peripheral, you see Ari bristle at Steveâs words, clearly taken aback by what heâs just revealed.
You open your mouth, but it feels all dried up. Like youâre back in the middle of the stage with an audience of people watching you get exposed for your betrayal.
âYou donât have to answer him.â Ari says to you, quickly recovering and grabbing your hand protectively before turning back to sneer at Steve. âGet the hell out of here. Tonight isnât the night for your bullshit.â
âHeâll only hurt you,â Steve says, ignoring Ari and looking directly at you. âI told you; all Ari ever does is hurt people.â
âShut your fucking mouth, Steve, or else Iâllââ
âOr else youâll what, Ari? I donât give a fuck what you do.â Steve finally looks at the brunet, squaring up to him till theyâre both face to face. Each as big as the other, each as menacing as the other. But thatâs where the similarities end. Ari looks wary, on edge. And Steve? Steve looks like he has nothing left to lose.
âOh yeah? Is that why youâve been dodging me all these weeks?â Ari barks out a laugh, but it sounds hollow, almost forced. And his eyes keep darting between Steve and back to you. âIâm telling you for the last time, Rogers. Walk away so she doesnât have to see me kill you.â
âStop acting like some kind of fucking hero, Ari. You of all people should know thatâs not what you are.â Steve fires back, âYouâll hurt her, just like you hurtââ
âMy carâs parked around the corner. You know what it looks like. Go, I donât want you to see this.â Ari says to you, his hand dropping yours as he keeps his eyes on the blonde in front of him. You watch as his fists clench by his sides.
Thereâs a pause before Steve laughs. And just like Ariâs from earlier, Steveâs laugh sounds hollow too. Like neither of them are enjoying this confrontation. And neither are you, and yet your feet remain planted to the ground. The winds are still howling around you, encasing the three of you in a whirlpool. And within it, you sense the strongest feeling of foreboding youâve felt yet.
âYou still havenât told her, have you?â Steve accuses.
A dark, anxious feeling pools inside your chest, twisting your veins, reaching straight for your heart. More secrets? âTell me what, Ari?â
âGo to my car, Iâm serious.â
âI heard your little speech from just now. I heard all your promises. How youâll never hurt her again,â Steve shoves Ari. And itâs a drunken shove, but a hard one. âHow youâll protect her,â another shove, âHow youâre in love with her.â
âShut the fuck up, Steve. You have no idea what youâreââ
âTell me, is that what you told my sister too?â
Everything stops. Even the wind, with how fierce and mighty it had been all night, comes to a screeching halt. Itâs like the grass stops rustling, the trees stop swaying. You think your heart has stopped too. Steveâs sister? Kira? Ari knew her? The dark, anxious feeling doubles up, multiplies in a millisecond. You feel like your insides have turned to tar, and your blood freezes in the worst way possible.
âWh-Whatâs he talking about, Ari?â Your question comes out soft, timid. As if youâre afraid of the answer.
Ariâs head whips around, and his cheeks are flushed. His jaw tensed, his eyes wild. Quickly, he shakes his head, âHe doesnât know what heâs saying, okay? Clearly, heâs drunk, and high off of something, and he doesnât know what heâs sayingââ
âWHAT THE FUCK DID KIRA EVER DO TO YOU, ARI?!â Steve erupts, making you jump. Ari flinches too, but Steve closes in on him, his dark eyes blazing. âWhat did she ever do to you? Except trust you?â He laughs bitterly, âMaybe that was her mistake. Trusting someone like you.â And then he looks straight at you, âDonât make the same mistake, Y/N. Heâll run you out of this place just like he did my sister.â
Your lower lip quivers, âWhat do you mean?â
Ari grabs your hand and pulls you back, âLetâs just go. He doesnât know what he means. He has no fucking clue what heâs talking about.â
Like itâs a hot poker, you pull your hand out of his grip, staring up at him incredulously.
âI have no fucking clue, huh? As if I havenât been in the same house as her, watching her lock herself up in her room and cry for the past fucking year!â Steve says, and this time he squares up to Ari again, grabbing the brunetâs collar to make him look at him. âAs if I havenât watched her become a fucking shell of her former self, as if I havenât watched her lose her smile, lose her personality, lose her fucking will to interact with anyone. All because of you!â
Now itâs Ariâs turn to shove Steve, and he does it with full force. Steve stumbles backwards, and Ari looks at him in fury. And yet he doesnât say anything, nothing at all. And the sticky black tar coats your heart and starts seeping into your lungs, making it hard for you to breathe. Making it hard for you to make sense of whatâs going on. Oh god, what exactly was Steve saying?! And why wasnât Ari denying anything?!
âYou canât even deny it anymore, can you?â Steve spits out, âAnd now youâre out here actinâ like a fuckinâ superhero, promising Y/N the entire world. Well, why donât you answer my question, Levinson? Is that what you promised Kira too? Is that what you fucking promised her before you spread those pictures of her to every fucking person you know?â
Thatâs when you feel like the windâs been knocked out of you. You feel faint, dizzy. Like youâre no longer real. Ari turns to look at you, and you canât even begin to decipher his expression but itâs like you no longer want to look at him. Pictures? Like nudes? Ari? Spreading private pictures of Kira around campus??? You shake your head, willing him to say something, to deny it all vehemently.
âSheâs my sister,â Steveâs voice breaks, an outpouring of emotion that youâve never ever seen from him. His face red, his fists clenched but not in anger, more so in desperate sadness. âSheâs my sister and you were my friend and you fucking broke her, Ari. She couldnât handle it, everyone talking about her, laughing at her. You ran her out of school, and you broke her. And now youâre gonna do the same thing to Y/N too.â
Ari swallows, looking stricken how youâve never seen him look before. He sucks in his breath, and when he speaks, it sounds like itâs a stranger talking: âDonât even act like you have Y/Nâs best interests at heart, after what you did to her. And you have no idea what youâre sayiââ
âThis is who he is!â Steve erupts again, this time looking straight at you, âMy sister was so fucking trusting, she did whatever he asked her to. She sent him pictures that were supposed to be private, all âcause he told her to. She never shouldâve trusted an asshole like him but she did, she trusted him with everything she had, and now look at her.â He shakes his head, his entire body shaking from either anger or grief or both. âAnd Kira, she was so broken over it, she told me never to mention it again to anyone, she made me promise not to. But you need to know who he really is. Heâs a fucking asshole whoâll hurt anyone! He hurt Kira, he hurt Sharon, and heâll hurt you too.â
âLetâs go,â Ari says to you, gathering himself and grabbing your hand, âLetâs just go and Iâll explain everything.â
For the second time, you snatch your hand away from his and shake your head, your mind racing and you think youâre going to be sick. Oh God, how many more times would Ari lie to you? âDonât touch me.â
âBaby, I said Iâd explainââ
âYou knew Steveâs sister this whole time?â
âYes, butââ
âWh-Why didnât you tell me? Why didnât you mention it even once?â Your voice sounds high, like youâre about to start crying from shock. And betrayal. You suck in your breath. Heâd been hiding this from you, so what else was he hiding?
He tries to grab your hand again, but you take a step back in disbelief.
âDonât you dare touch me. Y-Youâre a liar! You lied again. You told me you wouldnât lie to me but you lied again!â Oh, you feel like you donât even know him anymore! Did you ever truly know him to begin with? You think back to Kira, so anxious that she couldnât even look you in the eye. Had Ari really hurt her so badly? Spread around nude pictures of her and ruined her life and then continued on with his own as if none of it had even happened? âH-How could you do that to her? How could youââ
Ari opens his mouth to speak, but thatâs when Steve tackles him. You scream, caught off-guard as the two behemoths fall to the ground. The wind resumes its wicked gusts, and this time itâs like itâs taunting you. Taunting you for forcing yourself time and time again to live in this fairytale utopia where Ari and you could ever possibly work. Each slap of cold air on your face reminding you that nothing, nothing in the whole world, could ever make the two of you work.
And maybe it was written in the stars, maybe this fight was bound to happen between the two of them. And yet you canât make sense of it, watching with stricken horror as Steve grabs Ariâs collar again.
âYou sick, twisted bastard! Fuck you for ruining my sister!â Steve punches him, but Ari quickly dodges it. And Steveâs movements are slower, sluggish. You feel sick thinking of how much heâs had to drink tonight. He was already drunk hours ago when heâd showed up at your dorm room, but now? Now he looks doubly wasted, teetering on the verge of no return and completely past the point of even caring about it.
Steveâs fuelled by alcohol and a tragic rage. No, rage was the wrong word, because the anger he was exhibiting now was nothing like when heâd punched the wall or when heâd lost his cool at basketball practice. Now, it felt different. Like he was charged by his own sadness, and an underlying sense of resignation. Like a part of him didnât care what would happen to him by the end of tonight. Like he was getting all his punches in before he⊠before heâŠ
âStop!â You finally find your voice and yell out, but it doesnât carry, your words getting lost in the wind. Ari shoves Steve off of him, dragging both of them to their feet. Steve throws another punch, and Ari dodges it just in time so instead of his fist connecting with his jaw, it slams painfully against his shoulder. But Ari doesnât flinch.
âYou have no fucking clue what youâre talking about!â Ari snarls, drawing his fist back to punch back. Thatâs when you throw all caution to the wind and run forward, coming between them.
âDonât, Ari! Heâs drunk, and he took all this medication, andâŠâ your voice trails off, but the worry is evident in your tone as the realisation hits you. His medication for his mood swings. How much of it had he taken? Ari pauses, still glaring daggers at Steve, who looks back at him just as venomously.
âHIT ME, LEVINSON! DO IT, JUST HIT ME!â Steve shouts, louder than the wind itself. âItâs not like Iâve got shit to lose, so go right ahead! Iâve said what I had to say and now Iâm fucking done.â His face twists, veins popping in his forehead, his blonde locks brushing over his wild eyes as they rest on you. His gaze softens somewhat, like a drunken, tragic hero. âIâm done, Y/N. Itâs okay, Iâm done. And Iâm sorry for hurting you. Iâm sorry for scaring you. I hope one day youâll be able to forgive me.â
Why was he talking like that? You have no time to contemplate his words, however. Because Ari steps forward in front of you, his fist clenched to his side. And youâve never seen him look this angry, and once more he draws his fist back, and you try to find your voice to stop him but nothing comes out. And the wind hits its crescendo, and thereâs a clap of thunder serving as an exclamation point to this disastrous evening. Your entire body jerks, as if expecting something terrible to happen, and you close your eyes and you brace yourselfâŠ
A loud thud. You open your eyes, a scream getting caught in your throat when you see Steve on the ground. Motionless.
âAri, what did you do!?â You cry.
Ari turns to you, breathing hard and yet heâs got a confused look on his face. His fist is still clenched but he shakes his head in shock.
âNothing. I swear I didnât do anything, he just⊠He just collapsed.â
You run over, crouch down next to Steve, trying to survey any damage. Sure enough, his face looks pristine, apart from a bluish-purple hue to his pale skin that you hadnât noticed before. No signs of having been punched, however. But itâs his eyes that catch your attention, stricken and looking straight up. Almost like heâs unresponsive, when just a second ago heâd been on his feet and just fine.
âOh god, oh my god. Steve!?â Your voice goes high with panic. With trembling hands, and quick, flurrying movements, you shake his shoulders. But all that does is make his head loll back, and heâs still staring up at the sky with a glassy look on his face, not reacting to you at all. Almost like heâs on another planet. Trying to keep your panic at bay, you quickly try and feel for his pulse, and thatâs when you really start to lose it.
âOh my god, Ari, he-he doesnât have a pulse! I canât find his pulse, I c-canâtâ ARI, DO SOMETHING!â
Ari, who up until this moment seemed to be frozen in shock, staring at his still clenched fist as he stood over the two of you, seems to finally snap out of it. He springs into action, pushing you aside and crouching down next to the blond. He grabs his wrist while you look on, horrified beyond belief over what exactly was happening in front of your eyes.
He knew that mixing alcohol with his medication was dangerous, you think to yourself, another bout of sick realisation dawning on you. Heâs pre-med, heâs studying to be a doctor. Of course, he knew! Had he⊠had he meant to do this? Oh GodâŠ
âHeâs got a pulse,â Ari mutters, âHeâs got one but itâs weak.â
Tears gather in your eyes as your head starts to spin, âH-He was on this medication, he told me earlier F-For his mood swings or something. And he was drinking too, and he probably took his pills and he drank and, oh God, I shouldâve done something! I didnât think it was that bad, I didnâtââ
âWe need to call 911.â Ari says firmly, and youâre relieved that at least one of you is keeping their wits about them. You donât know whether Ariâs just good under pressure or whether heâs in genuine shock too, judging by the frozen look on his face. Nevertheless, you watch him as he stands up, getting his phone out of his pocket and dialling the number.
And, almost like in cruel irony, the howling winds that had been swirling around you have now gone silent. Deathly silent. Itâs like the three of you are in a vacuum, and yet you can barely even hear Ari talking on the phone. All you can hear is your fucking heart in your chest, and the racing of your own thoughts: this is my fault, this is my fault, this is my faultâŠ
âCome on, Steve!â You urge, grabbing his hand and almost recoiling because of how limp and cold it feels. Heâd been so warm when youâd kissed him hours earlier, so warm and soft. And it seems like lightyears ago, that kiss followed by the breathless silence. How youâd noted how he looked like he was one sip away from disaster. Oh, why hadnât you done more? You could have sobered him up, but youâd been so wrapped up in your own problems. And now?
âP-Please, donât do this. Just wake up. Or say something, just please!â And you donât know why youâre having such a reaction â wasnât it you whoâd told Steve hours ago how you and him barely even knew each other? How there was nothing between the two of you? How heâd ruined all of that? Then why, why, why was your heart burning up right now? Like a ball of fire deep in your chest, waiting to explode. You tap his cheek desperately, noting the blueish tone of his lips, wondering why you hadnât noticed that earlier. Beating yourself up over it.
âTheyâre coming,â you hear Ari say behind you, âAn ambulance is on its way. Itâs gonna be okay.â
But you donât even hear him, too busy thinking back to when Steve had been in your dorm room earlier tonight. The sad look in his eyes as heâd turned to leave after your kiss. You can feel your tears soaking up your freezing cold cheeks now as you squeeze his hand.
âI forgive you, okay? I forgive you! Just wake up, please! Steve, just wake up! Didnât you hear me? I forgive you!â
Your tears blur your vision, and his face becomes a pale blur. Fiercely, you wipe your eyes with your one free hand. And vaguely, you can feel Ariâs hand on your shoulder. And his is so warm. And Steveâs is so cold. Hot and cold. Cold and hot. You donât even notice when you feel your own hand being squeezing lightly.
âThatâs good,â Steve says faintly, his lips barely moving. You gasp and move closer, hoping you havenât imagined it. His eyes flutter gently, like he doesnât want to keep them open anymore. But his face looks relaxed, so relaxed that itâs scary, and it feels like youâre looking at a ghost. Those blue lips part once more. âDonât worry about me. Iâm comfortably numb, remember? I think I finally made it lastâŠâ
âNo, no, no, noâŠâ you scramble, watching as his eyes slip shut. You squeeze his hand again, shake at his shoulders, tap his cheek. Oh no, no, no, no. And all around you, the trees start swaying once more. The great gusts of wind continue, almost like they never even stopped, and another branch falls to the ground. The grass rustles beneath where Steve lies, and the moonlight shines on his face, making his pallor look a deathly kind of beautiful. Like an angel.
And it reminds you of the first night youâd met him. The night youâd dreamed of him. Heâd looked like an angel in your dreams too.
The wind whistles with great might, and it sounds like a cackle. As if itâs mocking you. And Steve is still, and Ariâs still holding firmly on to you, and you can barely hear the blare of the siren as the ambulance slowly approaches.
A/N: .....did Steve just.... OH MY GODDD. Well, if you made it this far then congratulations!!! I really hope y'all liked it. I'm so scared it didn't live up to expectations. I KNOW there was no smut but you guys I tried my best to see where I could fit it in... I just couldn't justify putting it in anywhere in the story and it actually making sense, pls understand! UGHHH I'm just so insecure about this chapter, but if you liked it PLESE PLEASE let me know what you think! Any thoughts, comments, feedback would genuinely be appreciated SO much like SO SO much omfg. Like any favourite parts etc? I really wanted to focus on romantic scenes between reader and the two guys and i hope i showed that! BUT YEAH PLS LMK WHAT YOU THINK ILY ILY.
Okay and as usual, here are some questions!! (y'all don't have to answer them, but just in case anyone does!!!)
Which romantic scene did you prefer? Steve coming up reader's window or Ari taking reader on a picnic? OR NEITHER???
What are your thoughts on Carla Wanda after this chapter??? LMFAOO.
Why was Sharon more upset with reader than with Ari? Hmm.....
Did Ari really spread Kira's nudes around :( ?? Or do you think there's more to the story?
TEAM ARI OR TEAM STEVE? ( if he's okay that is damn )
AND THAT'S IT! Hope y'all enjoyed it! I'm gonna stop yapping now bahahaha byeee ily ily ily
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
I request a villain tricking hero into falling in love with them. Pretty pls đ„ș
âI know you think this is real,â the villain said. âBut itâs not.â
The heroâs smile died.
âWhat do you mean?â they asked.
The back of their throat etched. They couldnât breathe.
They felt like a kid with open knees. Like a student before taking a test. Like an adult getting into a fatal accident.
âI mean that I used you.â The villain had the audacity to look sympathetic. âYouâre pliant, quick to manipulate. You trust people with ease. Youâre very assailable.â
The hero swallowed.
Five minutes ago, everything had been fine, they didnât understandâŠ
âYou donât love me?â they asked. They felt the breakdown coming, how everything started to spin around them. That was why they were second-guessing everything. People like this, horrible people like thisâ
âI donât love you.â The hero bit into the soft flesh of their mouthâs inside, hard enough to draw blood. Theyâd done it a million times before: it was an ancient habit they had learnt in their childhood. No one likes crying children. No one likes crying people.
Someone had told them these lines but they couldnât remember who exactly had taught them not to cry.
âI suppose you used me for information?â the hero asked, trying to turn into an emotionless shell as so often. This time, it was harder than usual, though. They tried to restrain themselves. Donât cry donât cry donât cryâ âOr was it just for pleasure?â
âInformation,â the villain said politely. âI could tell you how sorry I am but that wonât give you any comfort and â on top of that â it would be far from the truth.â
The villain talked to them as if they were talking about the weather. About sports. About anything else but this betrayal and all the pain that came with it.
âI understand,â the hero said. âYou have your superiors and I have mine.â
âIt was my idea. My plan. Yada, yada, yadaâŠâ The hero looked at them from across the kitchen table of the home they shared. It was a knife in the chest.
Controlling their tears got more difficult, so they fell silent, staring at the fridge. It took them a few long seconds to find the words.
âI suppose youâre telling me this because you got your information?â The villain took a sip of their coffee and the hero wanted to do the same with theirs until they realised that their mouth was full of blood.
âYes. And you kept talking about marriage,â the villain said. âLegal stuff is difficult to wriggle out of.â
The knife pushed.
âI thought suggesting it was reasonable. A three year relationship is serious in my eyes.â
The villain looked at them.
âIt wasnât in mine.â And the knife twisted. Bleeding out didnât sound that bad right now. God, what the hero would give to walk into the woods and never come out of them. Giving their body to the earth and finally ending all of this.
They had really thought theyâd get the happy ending. Theyâd thought all the scars could heal. All the abuse and the mistreatment, the pain and discomfort, they had really thought all of this could be ending.
But maybe they didnât deserve it.
âYouâre a good actor,â the hero said. One silly part of their brain hoped the villain was lying. âI really thought dancing in the moonlight and talking about trauma or kissing on New Yearâs Eve meant something.â
âWhat you deem important isnât important to me. I donât care about this relationship. I never did,â the villain said. The hero swallowed the blood and closed their eyes, taking in a deep and toxic feeling breath.
âI think thatâs enough,â the hero said. âI understand.â
The villain didnât get up from their seat.
âGood. Iâll be leaving tomorrow. I take half of the money in the shared bank account.â The villain downed the black coffee and looked, admittedly, shamefully satisfied with their actions.
âDid we ever have a chance?â the hero whispered. âIn another life, in another time, do you think we could've been happy together?â The villain scrutinised them condescendingly.
âNever. Youâre not good enough for me. Now, what should I make us for dinner, darling?â
#writing snippet#heroxvillain prompt#heroxvillain snippet#heroes and villains#hero#villain#hero x villain#heroxvillain#an answer for an ask#request#angst
313 notes
·
View notes
Text
[CN] 5th Anniversary Event â Final Day (Victor)
âWarningâ This post contains detailed spoilers for content yet to be released in the global server! âĄ
âąââââââ
ââĄââ
ââââââą
â
[Anikaâs Notes]: Since I havenât translated the previous 4 days yet (will hopefully do later) â here are some things you need to know:
It was initially MCâs plan to arrange a vacation for them (! MC be cooking before he gets home and everything to surprise him) đ„ș
But it turns out, Victor is the one who gives MC a bigger surprise by having already planned everything and organizing the trip â telling her that all she needs to do is enjoy. đ„č
And most importantly, throughout the entire vacation (i.e. all prev. 4 event days), Victor has been sneaking out EVERY MORNING â telling MC he either went for a run, or had some urgent matters to handle. đ« đ«
And he sneaks out today too, but then PG decides to clown a bit LOLđ€Ą
â
âąââââââ
ââĄââ
ââââââą
⧠[Final Day] â§
I browse the calendar in my hand and find that this âvacation tripâ seems to be already drawing closer to the epilogue.
MC: How do vacations always go by so fastâŠ
MC: Victor, today weâŠ
Brrring brrring â â before I can speak, Victorâs phone rings again.
Victor: Mm, Iâve got it.
Victor: I will come by to confirm the specific time.
Accompanied by the hint of silence on the other side, Victor sets down the phone.
He then stands up. There seems to be a slight urgency in his expression.
MC: Is it something important?
Victor: Mm, I need to make a trip there myself.
Victor: But I wonât be going out of this area.
MC: Go quickly, then. Iâll be waiting for you here.
Victor: Not gonna ask more questions digging into the details this time?
MC: Because I know that youâll definitely come back very soon.
Victor: [precious, soft laugh] Â Dummy.
The voice that was still a little tense just a moment ago has now relaxed, reinstating its forever-steady state.
Victor: You wonât have to wait too long.
â
Victor: Wait for me. You wonât have to wait too long.
MC: What can I do first while waiting for VictorâŠ
MC: âŠ!?
MC: A text message? Who is this from?
MC: [reading the text] ââNumerous choices in lifeâ â a special event opens at the theaterâŠâ
MC: [reading the text] Â âWe warmly invite you to join us and experience for yourself â Loveland City Theater.â
MC: âŠa special event at the theater?
MC: It seems like Victor wonât be back for a while, and the Loveland City Theater isnât very far away.
MC: Letâs go there and have a look~
â
*INSERT PGâs CLOWNERY*Â After MC arrives at the theater; she is shown the cruel âWhat-ifsâ video: Here!
[Please do remember to watch the video before proceeding further]
â
Fragments of everything weâve been through in the past appear vividly before my eyes, finally cumulating into a blur of water-stream.
I gently close my eyes as they overflow with tears, feeling a little grief-stricken, but also grateful.
We went through countless possibilities of running in the opposite direction, and yet weâve arrived at each otherâs side.
I exhale softly, and suddenly a helpless voice resounds next to my ear.
Victor: Didnât I tell you to wait for me near the hotel?
Victor: How did you end up running here within such a short time?
I turn my head and see that familiar face of Victor.
Victorâs gaze falls on my reddened eyes, seeming a little surprised. Without waiting for him to say anything, I throw myself into his arms at a blazing speed.
My hands exert slight pressure to embrace the treasure I once lost and have now found. I just want to hold this person in front of me a little tighter.
There is a pause in the breathing in my ears, and a warm hand pats my back.
Victor: Whatâs wrong? What did you see just now?
I try hard to calm my emotions and look up, pretending nothing has happened.
MC: âŠnothing much. It was just a little bit emotional.
MC: It just suddenly dawned on me that perhaps everything Iâm experiencing now was made possible by the countless choices made in the past.
MC: Weâve been through so much. But fortunately, fortunately, we didnât pass by each other.
Victor gazes thoughtfully into my eyes, his voice suddenly turning softer.
Victor: Dummy, itâs not âfortunately.â
Victor: When it comes to us, there has never been a second possibility.
Encased by the reassuring and calming warmth, the last trace of restlessness within me suddenly dissipates.
I nod and gently interlock his fingers with mine. Then, I hear his voice which is laced with a peal of laughter.
Victor: Letâs go. Itâs time to go to the next site.
Victor: The destination of our journey wonât stop here.
â
The stars at night are akin to the inextinguishable city lights, hanging high in the sky.
Victor leads me through the streets adorned with clusters of trees on the sides, and we slowly walk into a flat area.
A huge lake shows forth before our eyes, its bluish-green ripples dancing slowly. The lights reflecting off the lakeâs surface set off the surrounding landscape extraordinarily brightly.
MC: Is there some kind of exhibition going on here?
I point to the posters and signs hoisted up in the distance and ask, slightly puzzled.
Victor: A rose exhibition will be held here tomorrow.
MC: Eh? So why did we come here today, then?
The words havenât yet left my mouth when I see a foreigner attired in a white suit hurriedly walking over to us.
Victor: Henry.
Henry: [he speaks in Chinese btw]Â Mr. Victor, youâve finally arrived.
The other partyâs fluent accent takes me completely by surprise, and it seems that heâs been waiting for a really long time to say these words.
Victor: Howâs the exhibition coming along?
Henry: Everything is going smoothly.
Henry: Itâs really all thanks to the sponsor you introduced that weâve been able to bring so many roses from the Meisen Estate.
Henry: And now, not only do we have a collection of nearly all the roses in the world here, but countless people will be able to enjoy their beauty to their heartâs content.
Henry: âFor everyone can enjoy finding the rose belonging to themâ â there is no place better suited than here for this theme right now.
Victor: [hurriedly cuts him off]Â Henry, keep an eye on the time.
Victorâs reminder causes the excited look on Henryâs face to calm down, and he hastily waves his hand behind him.
The heavy iron gate is slowly pushed open, revealing a long aisle that spirals upward.
Henry: As a token of gratitude to you, the rose garden will be open tonight for only the two of you.
Henry makes a gesture of invitation, then he opens the entrance to the park behind him.
â
âFind the rose you love the most.â
This is the first placard we see as we walk into the rose garden.
The long, inclined path is spread out with vast clusters of roses that invade the line of sight in a bossy manner, so much so that they donât even leave one the time to think about anything else.
The fragrance of roses surging from all sides lingers around the tip of my nose, interweaving into the symphony of romantic poetry.
MC: So beautifulâŠ
I pull Victor with me and walk up to the roses by the roadside, where a short poem is written on a small sign.
âIn me the tiger sniffs the roseâ â itâs from « In Me, Past, Present, Future meet » by Seigfried Sassoon.
MC: Victor, donât you find that this sentence resembles you right now?
I quietly bring the rose in my hand to the tip of Victorâs nose.
Victor: [sulks]Â You mean, Iâm fierce?
MC: What I mean is, you both belong to the cat family.
MC: And when a rose and a big cat are brought together, donât you think itâs really cute?
As I quip, the corners of Victorâs lips seem to slowly curve up into an arc.
Victor: Good excuse.
Victor: But there is another layer of meaning to this poem.
Victor: [In English] Â My loves leap through the futureâs fence, To dance with dream-enfranchised feet.
Victor softly reads out the first half of the poem, his steady voice seeming to penetrate the shackles of time.
Victor: Regardless of what choices were made, theyâve all already turned into the past.
Victor: The crucial point is the journey ahead. How do you want to walk that path?
Victor casts his gaze over, and his eyes look as if an endless stream of time is flowing within them.
The palm of his hand that heâs extended to me is akin to a wordless question, knocking on the door of my heart.
MC: Iâll hold your hand and walk together, of course~
I take Victorâs hand without the slightest hesitation. This is an answer that doesnât require any thought whatsoever.
We walk into the long flower path. The surrounding seems to have been painstakingly planted with the same kind of flowers.
The short branches stretching out are adorned with clusters of bright, splendid red. Itâs reminiscent of coming out of a classical oil painting.
MC: I know this one. Itâs the small-leaved rose lily.
MC: âJust like it is to everyone else, itâs the most perfect rose to me.â
I quietly read the words written on the placard and indistinctly feel ripples stirring in my heart.
Victor: After seeing so many, which one do you like the most?
MC: Each and every one of them has a very charming feelâŠ
MC: Lovely, resilient, and very precious-looking. They all have their own charm.
MC: Ahh, itâs so hard to choose⊠do you have a rose you like the most?
Victor: I seem to have asked you this question first?
MC: Just answer first.
I raise my head to meet Victorâs gaze, trying to find an answer in his eyes.
And he doesnât look away. He simply gazes at me quietly as if everything else around him doesnât even exist.
Victor: Iâm looking at the one I like the most right now.
Hearing his straightforward words, the blush on my cheeks unconsciously climbs up to the tips of my ears.
Victor: And whatâs your answer?
Victorâs face is now right in front of my eyes. The warmth of his breathing is very light, but it lands on me with a burning heat.
My answer is the same as his.
The words in my heart cry out as if to alleviate my heart from jumping out of my chest. I hurriedly pull Victor along and continue walking further, coming to the mouth of a canopied passageway.
The narrow, canopied passageway is a little dark. I canât help but tighten my hold around our interlocked fingers a little more.
The road isnât long. But for some reason, we donât say a word on the way and just feel the warmth of each otherâs palms in silence.
Itâs as if we can keep walking like this endlessly as long as we are by each otherâs side, even if we have no idea where the path ahead may lead.
At last, a burst of ethereal light appears at the far end of our line of sights.
MC: Is there some kind of surprise ahead?
I raise my head. Victorâs face is hazy in the faintly shimmering light, but I find it impossible to look away.
Victor: Itâs still roses.
MC: Is that so?
Victor nods, and we walk forward.
â
We keep on walking until the dotted starry sky gradually comes into view, and what accompanies it is the irresistible fragrance of roses.
And the moment we walk out of the canopied passageway, itâs indeed what Victor said.
MC: Itâs really rosesâŠ
The vastness of red spreads wholly across the horizon, composing a rose-colored ocean beneath the endless night sky.
The intense moonlight in the sky seems to be tinged with a layer of crimson.
My entire field of vision is invaded and occupied overwhelmingly, wrapping all around me as if I were not allowed to escape.
Victor: There will be many people coming to see this exhibition.
Victor: But youâre the first person to see them.
Victorâs tender voice echoes in my ears, and I seem to realize everything he wants to say at the moment.
The experience of this trip, which initially stemmed from a sense of novelty, seems to have turned into a thread that ties together all our long-standing memories.
â
[Tidbits from Anika]: MC here is referring to the entire anniversary event, where throughout this trip, they recreated together, and Victor personally designed to recreate many of the memories from their past dates in these five years.
â
Although, just as before, he still doesnât need other people to come and witness, silently pouring out everything he wants to convey.
But now, he will proclaim his answer to everyone with the grandest gesture possible.
Perhaps, itâs the style of expressing that belongs only to Victor, flowing quietly. Itâs akin to calm yet eternally advancing time.
MC: I must say, itâs still very much the style of CEO Victor~
MC: So, when can we experience such a trip again?
Victor: There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world.
The words havenât yet left his mouth when I find his generous arms pulling me into his embrace.
His steady voice stifles a soft laugh, and it reverberates in my ears.
Victor: But you are the exception.
SWOOSHââ
A long-drawn crackling sound resonates in my ears out of nowhere. And soon after, gigantic blazes of lights fill the entire sky.
The rose-like crimson fireworks thoroughly light up the entire night sky. It seems as if the whole world exists only in that one color.
Delicate rose petals stream down from the air, like a rain of roses.
Victor: The timing is just right.
MC: Wow, is this a part of the exhibition too?
I look up following the rose petals drizzling from the air, and my eyes have already been dyed as pink as they could be.
Victor: This is a surprise prepared for you.
The fireworks blooming in the sky halo the dazzling glow in Victorâs eyes with overlapping haze. When the word âsurpriseâ leaves his mouth, the memories during this period also come flooding into my heart.
I think about him waking up early every morning and pretending to go for a run, the abrupt phone calls, and the slightly anxious urging he gave Henry when we walked in here â all of these point to a common answer.
MC: So, when you used to go out early in the morning, that was to actually arrange this?
Victor: Not too slow on the uptake this time.
The flowers falling arbitrarily from the sky seem to have created a silent world.
And the final piece to fill this world â is his soft kiss.
The gentle yet powerful sensation of stimulation spreads from my lips to the tip of my tongue, and it seems that if the next second goes by, I will never be able to wake up from this again.
Victor: MC, happy fifth anniversary.
His surging breath engulfs me intensely, as if to not allow me the slightest opportunity to catch my breath.
The gorgeous fireworks continue to unfold their dazzling light in the night sky.
I reach out and brush aside the tips of his hair falling on his forehead and happen to pick a tiny rose petal while doing so.
I point to the continuously blooming fireworks in the night sky, as Iâm reminded of the sky awash in the glow of the sunset I saw from the windowsill with him that day.
The Rose Festival, which was interrupted because of an accident, now seems to have drawn to a perfect end.
â
[Tidbits]: MC is referring to their âRose All Dayâ date in EN~
â
MC: I remember that you said back then, âthe most beautiful roseâ is not just the rose itself.
MC: CEO Victor, is this a continuation of the message you conveyed that day?
At the end of this unique holiday experience, heâs brought this rose-colored world for me.
Victor: That was then. But thatâs not what it means now.
MC: Is there any difference?
The last cluster of fireworks soars into the sky, sending out a blazing sound in the long-standing silence.
He lowers his head and looks at me, his eyes reflecting infinite rays of resplendent lights.
Victor: The most beautiful rose has been by my side all along.
â
#I WILL NEVER GET OVER THE WAY MC DOESNâT GIVE A SHIT ABOUT THE WORLD AND CAN CRY IN HIS ARMS ENDLESSLY ;-;#THE WAY THIS MAN CONTINUES TO RUIN ME FOR THE REAL WORLD AKSKFJSJK WHY ARE YOU SO GODDAMN FRIGGIN UNREAL#WENT THROUGH ALL THAT TO JUST TELL HER THAT I MEAN!?!? THE WAY THESE TWO HAVE THEIR WAY WITH ABSOLUTE GRAND GESTURES THO#đđđ#i adore Wu Lei sm but his english ahah iâm already kinda used to it from Charlie but that still LOLââ đ
âïž#mlqc victor#mlqc li zeyan#mlqc#mr love victor#mr love queen's choice#æäžć¶äœäșș#ææłœèš#love and producer#mlqc cn#mlqc spoilers#mlqc translations
69 notes
·
View notes
Photo
Aaron had dragged you out of bed even before the sun was up, with specific instructions to grab your gear to head outside the walls. But more than that, he wouldnât say. He seemed to have some small smirk pasted on his face that never wavered. Every time you glanced over at him, it was still there, even when he led the two of you through some blackberry brambles that clawed at you and hooked your clothing. You swore under your breath. âCould I get a specific reason as to why itâs so important that Iâm here? Itâs still dark out and youâre leading me through the first circle of hell,â you said, extracting a bramble that had sunk deeply into your pants. Aaron laughed. âWeâre almost there. itâs just ahead.â âWhat is just ahead? Youâre acting super fucking weird!â you accused him, adjusting your pack on your shoulders.
He looked back at you over his shoulder and grinned. âI promise itâll be worth it.â âThat isnât a reason,â you retorted. But less than a minute later you followed him through a break in the trees that landed you on the edge of a meadow, just as the sun began to warm the tops of the trees and spill into dewy air, illuminating the droplets on the tall grass. The light was filtered and a bit hazy, but you froze at the sight of a broad-shouldered silhouette you knew by heart, alone in the center of the meadow. You glanced sideways at Aaron and he was smiling back at you. The light in his eyes looked a bit misty. âWeâre here,â he said. He put a hand on your shoulder. âIâll see you after.â âAfterâafter what?â He only kept that same smile and turned to head back into the trees. You fixed your eyes on Daryl again and gulped. Your heart was rushing in your chest. You had the sense that this was an important momentâand perhaps you started to know what was coming. You brushed through the tall grass to him, your pant legs becoming heavy and saturated with dew. âDaryl?â He licked lips nervously and ducked his head for a moment. âHey, Y/N.â He looked back up at you and smiled. There was some glittering light in his blue eyes. âWhatâs going on?â you breathed, your heart still pounding. He stared at you for one more long moment and then dropped down on his knee, looking up at you from beneath his tousled wavy hair, stirred lightly by a breeze that was kicking up as the sun rose. âOh my God.â It spilled from your lips. âOh my God...â
He smiled up boyishly at your reaction, your wide-eyes, the soft, breathy sound of your voice. âY/N. IâI ainât got a ring or anythinâ for ya yet, and âm sorry âbout that. I know I probably shoulda tracked one down beforeâuhhâanyway... I justâI canât wait anymore. Iâve known since practically the first damn moment I saw ya, when ya stepped out of the back of that ransacked grocery store covered in walker blood, baseball bat in your handââ You let out a laugh at the absurdity of the memory. âI knew right then that I was gonna fall for ya hard... and never find my way back up out of it. So, âmââm down on one damn knee here, just askinâ if youâll be mine for the rest of our lives.â There was a nervous waver in his voice now. âYa make me the happiest damn man Iâve ever been. Andââ Whatever else he had planned to say youâd never know because you threw your arms around him in an embrace, laughing and smiling, and knocked him over flat onto his back in the soft grass. Your lips met his and you kissed him heatedly. His hands floated to the small of your back as you lay on top of him, completely lost in the moment. âIs that a yes?â he joked, when your lips finally separated, drawing another laugh from you. He lifted a finger to wipe a happy tear from the corner of your eye before it could run down your cheek. âDuh,â you said, kissing him again. Forever more, the earthy smell of moist soil and the green scent of grass transported you right back to that moment... Prompt: âCould I get a specific reason as to why itâs so important that Iâm here?â A/N: Goodbye. This was so cute Iâm deceased. đ„șâ€ïžâ ïžÂ
#daryl dixon fanfiction#daryl dixon x reader#daryl dixon twd#the walking dead#twd fanfics#daryl dixon drabbles#daryl imagines#daryl x y/n#fanfics#writers of tumblr#twd drabbles
265 notes
·
View notes
Text
Thanks to
âĄïž@daryfromthefuture
đ @jowritesfanfiction
đ @bttf-dork for tagging me!!! đ„șđ
1. First rewatch was right before watching the musical. Second rewatch was right after watching the musical... Third was recently as I'm tryna write a fanfic and had to go over some scenes but idk if it counts
2. Bttf the musical poster and vinyl record!!! It's now the second record in my vinyl collection hahaha
3. I don't drink soda đ
4. HELL YEAH I always take the opportunity to advertise fanfic đ€© Its about post trilogy Marty being a bit angsty about the new timeline and missing the old timeline. But it has a happy ending. I think its the closest to canon because other ones with the same premise lean so much into the angst (not that that's bad!!! Just saying it's not the same vibes as the movies u kno) Its also old but holy shit, it contains the most cathartic end to the series. The much needed closure đ€âšïž
Peace by dapperdragon
I'm so SAD cuz I don't think the author's on Tumblr? And havent posted on Ao3 in 2 years... Which sucks cuz I'm planning to DRAW THIS FIC. Or at least the ending scene đ„șđ It wont be for a while cuz I'm tryna hone my skills and DO IT JUSTICEđȘđ€ but yeah next year is its 10 year anniversary that's crazy HAHA. Give it a read plz plz plz its only 1 chapter.
5. THATS TOUGH
It's so cozy and gives me all the warm fuzzies đ„°
I'm breaking the rules
BUT I HAD TO INCLUDE THIS. FIGHT ME
Anything by @cheriboms ngl HAHAHA
Ok but if I really had to choose:
Cuz it marks the start of Doctober đ„ș and like đ„ș we did that together đ„șđđđđ
Also cuz its in color and sunrises/sunset always gimme warm fuzziesđ„°
6. THATS ALSO TOUGH. Actually less tough. It's all under my [#personal fave] tag. But since the other was sunrise, I gotta put sunset đ
LMAO when u link stuff, it shows ur tag line. I totally forgot I set that đ«đ«đ«
7. BAHAHAHAHAHA... school...
8. The Wild Life (1984) I dont recommend it tho!! đđđ it has Lea Thompson and Eric Stoltz. I also checked out the one clip from that one episode on Family Ties with Crispin Glover and Micheal J Fox. I recommend that one, it's actually funny đ
Then I checked out the clips with Tom Hanks on the show LMAO
9. Not this year, but during my American Psycho (2000) phase, I thought their undisputed masterpiece was "Hip to be Square" đ€âšïž A song so catchy, most people probably don't listen to the lyrics. But they should! Because it's not just about the pleasures of conformity, and the importance of trends, it's also a personal statement about the band itself--!!
HEY PAUL!!!
10. None, I don't think...
11. Hell yeah! I detailed it all on this post
12. Uh prolly once a long long time ago that I don't remember LMAO she don't talk bout it like Lorraineđ€
13. "Hey..! What the hell is this?!"
14. I got to go on both European and US trains this year. Haven't been on a skateboard since I was a tiny kid. Have never been on a horse. Never been on a DeLorean. I have run in the rain lmao. Dance? Does a concert count? My friends and I danced at one (my first one!). Never hung up a clock. Does a ukulele count? I don't think I am or ever was capable of pulling an all nighter đ its so weird for me to hear my peers doing it. Like??? Yall fr? Nah fam. I don't read sci fi. I don't eat fast food lmao
15. GETTING MY FANFIC DONE. Currently, it spans 6 parts and goes over the entire trilogy, complete with a Hell Valley Filler Arc! đ€đ but I'm working on part 1 rn and will post it while I work on part 2 and so on...
I'm also planning to draw a moment from other fanfic I adore like I've done in the past few months
Learning how to color +render my digital art would be nice!
Tagging @cheriboms
Thanks to the 3 again for tagging me! Tho @daryfromthefuture, we gotta throw hands real quick u stole who I was gonna tagđ±đđđđâ ïž ONLY I GET TO BOTHER @jowritesfanfiction đ€đ€đ€ nah jk đ unless đ¶ nah jk jk ily i ain't hatin đđ
BTTF Year-End Tag Game!
This year:
How many times would you guess you watched the first back to the future movie?
Did you get any sweet bttf merch? If so, what!
How many cans of Pepsi Free did you chug this year?
What was a favorite bttf fanfic you read this year?
A favorite bttf fanart you saw this year? (please give us a link, not a screencap/repost!)
Did you create any bttf fanart or fanfic? If you did, what one(s) are you proudest of?
How many times were you late for school this year?
Did you watch any other movies/tv shows with BTTF actors in them?
Was there a memorable moment you heard a Huey Lewis song this year?
How many times did you fall down this year?
Did you get to see BTTF: The Musical? What was your experience like!
How many times did your mom retell the story of how she and your father met?
If you could describe your year in a BTTF quote, which one would it be?
âĄïžLIGHTNING ROUNDâĄïž Did you get to: go on any trains, skate on a skateboard, ride a horse, drive a Delorean, run in the rain, go to a dance, hang up a clock, play the guitar, pull an all-nighter, read science fiction, or drive thru Burger King this year?
Your future is whatever you make it! So what are you going to make of this coming year?
I tag: @agentmcfly24601 @moonlightandstarshimmer @brinkle-brackle @bg-sparrow @bttf-dork @mrfutureboy @pepsifox88 @tsukinikawatteus @itsthemorph @synthsays and anyone who would like to answer these questions! as always, no pressure!
38 notes
·
View notes
Note
I am so excited that Doc Ock is your new blorbo!! Would you consider writing something with him and a touch starved reader? đ„ș
You startled with the brush of Ottoâs hand against your skin as he pulled down your rising shirt. Tingling skin burned with small sparks in the aftermath as he pulled away.
âSorry, I didnât mean to scare you,â he softly confessed.
He pulled away more fully from you, his actuators leading him off with a seemingly despondent mood. They kept glancing back at you, opening and closing slowly so as not to startle you again. Wringing your hands together you tried to think of how to reassure Otto that he didnât do anything wrong. It wasnât his fault that you were so jumpy with touch. You yearned to pull him back to your side, to let his hands explore your skin with soft touches. But it also scared you, it could feel so overwhelming at times. The simplest of touches making you shut down as your body struggled to process the feeling you had been without for so long.
âOtto,â you started still unsure of what to say. âYour touch is never unwelcome.â You finally settled on saying.
He gave you a small, unbelieving smile. Your heart fell, he still thought that the issue was him and not you. For now, you let it go. Later, later you could try to explain yourself again.
----------------------------------
Otto was still keeping his distance from you. No matter how many times you tried to draw him back to your side he still continued to drift off. It had been a few days, and sure it could be that his distance was due to his newest plan being close to fruition. But you couldnât help but feel that it was unrelated.
So now you were sitting here, taking comfort in being wrapped in his clothes which couldnât run away from you while he stole some documents from some lab. Or something like that, you honestly didnât know exactly what he was doing. The scent and warmth of his sweater calmed you down, the tingling of your skin just a dull sensation in the background. A blanket covered you to stop the newly made holes for the actuators from letting your skin get cold. Comfortable even though you were waiting for Otto on the uncomfortable couch you were drifting off, struggling to stay awake to see him when he got back.
The click and whirls of the actuators pulled you back from the lulls of sleep. Looking up you saw Otto with the largest smile on his face. The glint in his eyes spoke that it wasnât soft spoken Otto looking down at you fondly. He was still in his Doc Ock mentality after the high of his apparent success.
âA complete success, no pesky spiders getting in my way and a cute little kitten waiting longingly for me to return to her. I donât see any possible way for this night to get any better.â
Sauntering over, he flopped down onto the couch next to you, his arm reaching out to pull you close. Shivering at the sparks that followed his touch. His look hardened.
âAm I too scary for you? Too much of a monster now for you to enjoy my touch?â
He was angry, you couldnât blame him. Flinching away had to have made him feel that you had something against him and not that it was your own issues. You almost preferred that he be angry with you, it kept him close. Of course you could do without the actuators looking like they were ready to tear you apart for daring to dislike Otto.
âItâs not you, I just-â you struggled at the worst of times to find the words.
âOh, âitâs not you, it's meââ is that it! As if I would accept such a foolish excuse.â
âIâm jumpy when touched because it feels like a limb falling asleep, or like little shocks. I just, it feels strange and it doesnât quite go away after the initial sensation. It just lingers. It isnât bad... but it does feel odd.â
He looked at you with a dawning realization. An actuator pulled off his sunglasses and placed them on the table nearby. His eyes shined with sympathy.
âYouâre touch starved. I should have realized. The number of times Iâve seen you covered in blankets, your love of scalding hot baths when you can have them. Classic signs, honestly.â
Two actuators shifted you into his lap, his arms draping the blanket back over you before taking your hands into his.
âIf itâs alright with you, we could work on solving your touch starved dilemma. I know that I tended to drift away at first after the accident, too afraid to harm you when we still didnât have control. But Iâd like to fix that, to start holding you close all the time again.â
âIâd like that,â you whispered as you rested your forehead against his.
The actuators were playful, gently pulling at your - well his- sweater. Sneaking their way into the holes made for them to use when Otto wore the sweater. Wrapping around your bare skin, lightly applying pressure which made your skin breakout in goosebumps from both the cold and the crawling sensation of your skin. A shaky breath left you as Otto took care to brush his fingers against your lips.
âLet me take care of you, weâll get you comfortable with these casual shows of affection in no time.â
âThis feels a lot more intimate than casual,â you muttered.
âHmm, perhaps. But we like touching you this way. If you need us to stop we will.â
âPlease donât stop,â you confessed your desire for this to never end. âPlease donât ever stop Otto.â
(943 words)
126 notes
·
View notes
Note
hi hi i was wondering if you could do a Levi x reader x Erwin poly relationship fic where maybe Levi and Erwin are already in an established relationship or sth and both of them liking reader and ig figuring out tht the other person also likes her. Squad leader!reader pls! and could we also see her side of things and hw she knew they were already together so felt awkward or like her feelings were wrong? especially since they were her friends and commanding officers? maybe going to Hange for advice?? fluffy ending pls!
totally understand if you don't feel like writing it but ty anyway :))) - đŠ
A/N: Hey new butterfly anon!!! Iâve got to say, THIS WAS THE CUTEST REQUEST, AHHHHH!!!! Iâm really sorry it took so damn long, I rewrote it a few times bc I didnât like where I originally went with it and then I got really busy with work and Iâm currently at a horse show which has been kinda hectic. Unfortunately, life just got in the way, but I finally got it done! I hope this is what you were looking for! HUGE HUGE HUGE THANKS TO THE WONDERFUL @anlian-aishang FOR HELPING ME EDIT THIS LONG ASS FIC!!! YOU ARE THE ABSOLUTE BEST MY LOVE!!! đ„șđ„șâ€ïžâ€ïžâ€ïž Also, I forgot to say this when I meant to, but HAPPY PRIDE MONTH GUYS, GALS, & NON-BINARY PALS!!! đłïžâđđłïžâđđłïžâđ I thought this fic was the perfect one to post this month so I hope you enjoy!!!
đSong Recommendation:Â âLove Like Ghostsâ By: Lord Huron đ
Word Count: ~7.4k
~~~
đ„Two Sides of the Same Coin đ„
There werenât very many people who could read Levi, the mask he often kept firmly placed over his features making it nearly impossible to garner anything about how he was feeling from his expressions, but Erwin knew something was up the moment (Y/N) entered the room, her hair slightly frazzled and her cheeks reddened. She was panting with exertion as she waved an apologetic hand at the officers in the room and made her way to her seat.
âSorry Iâm late everyone! Got caught up with paperwork and lost track of time!â
He could see it in the way that Levi tensed when she sat beside him, his fingers twitching slightly on the table - his version of fidgeting. He could tell in the way he eyed her from the corner of his gaze, his body language screaming with how flustered the admittedly beautiful squad leader made him.
âItâs quite alright, (Y/N), we were just getting started,â Erwin said, giving her a warm smile that she returned in kind, trying to shove down the strange feelings twisting in his stomach at the sight of her teeth.
When (Y/N) finally settled into her seat, Erwin turned back to the map he had been gesturing to before she arrived, picking up where he left off and explaining the route he had designed for the upcoming expedition. As he laid out his plans for the meeting of officers, Erwin kept one eye on Levi, watching him carefully and taking mental notes of his behavior. He raised an eyebrow when he noticed the slight flushing of Leviâs cheeks when (Y/N) accidentally brushed her knee against his and turned to apologize to him before going back to her notes. The strange writhing feeling in his stomach came crashing back into his system, making him feel a little dizzy.
âHey Shorty, are you feeling alright? Your face is red,â Hanji said, cutting through Erwinâs lecture and drawing attention to the now scowling raven-haired man.
âIâm fine, Shitty Glasses, Iâm just feeling a little lightheaded is all. Please, proceed.â
âAre you sure, Levi?â Erwin asked. âI can catch you up on this stuff later if you need to go rest for a bit.â
Levi looked up to meet his Commanderâs gaze, a look of pain, restraint, and what looked like... guilt, twisted on his features.
Levi swallowed, âIâm fine.â
âI can take notes for you if youâd like, Levi!â (Y/N) said brightly, her eyes swimming with concern for him. âYou do look a little flushed, you shouldnât strain yourself if you donât feel well.â
âI said Iâm fine, damn it!â Levi snapped, making (Y/N) immediately lower her head and turn back to her notes with a squeaked out apology.
Erwin could tell Levi regretted snapping at her the moment he had done it, but the stoic captain remained silent as everyone else returned to taking their own notes. The commander tilted his head while he watched Levi, noticing how his silver eyes seemed to grow dull, gaining a distant, far-away look as Levi delved back into his thoughts, as if fighting some intense inner battle with himself.
That look on his face made Erwinâs insides twist with discomfort. He hated seeing Levi distressed, but he knew he couldnât address it here. He had an idea of what was going on, and he figured they needed to talk. Wrapping up the meeting with some final pointers about what to expect on the next mission, Erwin dismissed everyone before quietly slipping through the small crowd to stand beside his captain.
âCome to my office when you are ready, Levi.â
Levi gave him a look before nodding once, turning back to the desk to finish packing away his things. Erwin headed out the door, taking a deep breath as he tried to prepare what he was going to say in this conversation with his captain.
The minute Levi stepped into Erwinâs office, he found lips smashed against his, ripping a quiet groan from his throat and allowing all of the nervousness in his system to melt. His hands immediately found themselves grasping his loverâs soft blonde locks as he pushed himself up against his commander, murmuring softly at the feeling of their chests sliding together, their heavy heartbeats hammering against each other. Erwin let out a satisfied growl and pulled Levi closer, nipping at his lower lip and immediately pushing his tongue past Leviâs opened lips to slowly taste the other man. The kiss was passionate but calm, firm but gentle, not wanting to arouse too much while they were still on duty without seeming too lackluster. When the men finally pulled apart, they were both panting, their foreheads leaning against each other as they fought to catch their breath.
âWhat was that about?â Levi asked in between gasps.
âJust missed you was all,â Erwin said, a warm grin stretching across his face.
âOh really? Couldnât keep it in your pants until tonight?â Levi teased, earning himself a nip on the neck.
Erwinâs smile widened when the unexpected bite coaxed a yelp from Leviâs mouth, ignoring the angry glare thrown his way as he leaned back to give them some space to breathe properly. Icy blue met gunmetal gray as the pair gazed at each other, so full of love and admiration for each other. Erwin opened his mouth to speak when he was suddenly reminded of the conflicted look that had filled those silver hues during the meeting. The same look that had been affecting Leviâs gaze for the past several months. Erwinâs face fell slightly and Levi immediately perked up, his gaze turning sharp as he eyed his loverâs fallen expression.
âOi, whatâs with that look?â
Erwin sighed and Levi couldnât help the feeling of dread that filled his chest, his brain frantically trying to sift through his recent memories for anything that he couldâve done to fuck things up. Erwin untangled himself from Leviâs hold and turned away to face the windows lining his office, looking out across the grassy hills lining the courtyard with his arms held behind his back.
âErwin?â
âWe need to talk, Levi.â
Levi tried to shove down the nervousness that rose like a tidal wave inside him at those words, at the solemn tone with which he spoke those words.
âAbout what?â
Erwin took a deep breath, âHow do you feel about (Y/N) (L/N)?â
â(Y/N)? In what way? Sheâs a good squad leader, talented both on the ground and with the ODM gear, and those brats really seem to love her.â
Erwin noted just the barest hints of jealousy underlying his words.
âSheâs reliable, quick on her feet, and kind. She likes to help people, but sheâs not naive or clueless,â Levi paused, crossing his arms over his chest. âQuite the contrary. Sheâs proven herself to be a valuable asset to the Survey Corps. Why do you ask?â
âSheâs quite beautiful, wouldnât you say? Attractive? Desirable?â
Levi froze.
âErwin-â
âIâm not mad,â Erwin said, cutting off Leviâs impending argument. âBut Iâm not stupid either.â
âI donât know what youâre insinuating but-â
âLevi.â
The captain, for once, shut his mouth the moment Erwin said his name. This was it.
Levi knew he was in love with (Y/N); had known for months despite his efforts to deny it. He had felt himself falling for the squad leader almost a year ago when she had saved him from certain death during a mission on one of the rare days when he wasnât completely focused. He had been too caught up worrying about Erwin back at the base, healing from getting his arm bitten off by a titan during the expedition prior, and had managed to get caught in the tight grip of an abnormal, his reaction time slower than usual. Just as he had been sending his silent apologies to Erwin, he had felt the titan let go of his body before he was caught in a pair of strong, gentle arms.
He had tried to convince himself that his feelings were nothing more than appreciation for her saving him, but he had eventually given up trying to lie to himself, knowing that thankfulness wasnât what made his heart pound every time she was near. Knowing that it wasnât his gratitude that was making him a flustered mess whenever she talked to him, or causing a hot flush to appear on his cheeks when she laughed at one of his jokes.
That wasnât to say that he loved Erwin any less. His lover was his whole world, and he wasnât willing to give him up for anything. He didnât want to end his relationship with Erwin to be with (Y/N), he just wanted to⊠expand his world a little bit. He wanted to date both, love both, and give his heart to both. He didnât want to admit it to himself, and he had spent many sleepless nights hating himself for his feelings. He hated how his heart even thought of betraying Erwin, of belonging to someone else, but he couldnât stop himself. He wanted to be close to (Y/N), and wanted her to be close to him. He wanted to get to know her, wanted to know what made her laugh, what made her cry, what she loved and what she hated. He wanted to hold her close and kiss her until they were breathless. If she would allow him, he wanted to explore her body, Erwin by his side, and see what made her cry out, what made her writhe in pleasure. He wanted to love her. He wanted her to love him. Both of them.
But he couldnât. He had to remind himself once again that he was with Erwin, and Erwin alone. And Levi wanted to respect that. He wished with every fiber of his being that he could leave it alone, ditch these feelings and just be happy with the way things were, but he couldnât. Even so, he had tried to hide his feelings, tried so hard to ignore them and keep them locked away for nobody but him to know about, but clearly, he hadnât hidden them well enough.
âErwin, I-â
âLevi,â Erwin said again, still facing away from him.
Levi swallowed hard and bowed his head. He knew he hadnât necessarily done anything wrong, he hadnât acted on his feelings or cheated on Erwin, but the guilt still weighed heavily on him. He knew things were going to be different now. No matter what happened, he knew Erwin wouldnât look at him in the same way anymore.
Erwin took a deep breath before turning to face his captain, the warmth in his sharp blue eyes making Leviâs heart pound with hope. When the commander leaned forward to cup Leviâs cheek in his palm, Levi nuzzled into his touch, his eyes closed as he savored the feeling, desperately hoping that this would not be the last time he would be able to experience this feeling.
âI already told you - Iâm not mad. I just want you to tell me the truth,â Erwin said softly, his thumb gently stroking Leviâs cheek bone. âDo you love (Y/N)?â
Levi sighed, dismayed, âYes.â
He kept his eyes closed, not wanting to see the look of condemnation in the eyes of the man he loved as he admitted his long-standing secret. Erwin was silent for a moment, his thumb continuing to stroke Leviâs face absentmindedly, lost in thought.
âLevi, look at me,â Erwin finally spoke.
Levi swallowed down the bile that rose in his throat before he slowly lifted his head and opened his eyes. The sight of tears streaming down his loverâs face made him want to jump off a cliff, but before he could turn and walk away to hate himself in solitude, he felt a pair of lips smash themselves on top of his to absorb the shocked cry that was ripped from his throat.
âMn, Erwin?â Levi mumbled in between kisses as his lover continued to devour his mouth. He felt a nauseating mix of fear and elation; fear that this was Erwin giving him one final kiss goodbye and elation at the thought that maybe he hadnât just fucked everything up.
Erwin gave him one final breathless kiss before parting, leaning his forehead against Leviâs, his eyes closed as he tried to organize the thoughts in his head.
âDamn,â Levi huffed, âWhat the hell did I do to deserve this?â
Erwin chuckled, âOh, Levi, you have no idea.â
Levi leaned back to look Erwin in the eye, searching his gaze for a hint to how he was feeling. âDid you mean it? When you said you werenât mad?â
Erwin nodded, smiling. âIâm not mad at you. How could I, when I feel the same way?â
âHuh!?â
âI didnât know how to tell you,â Erwin said, his large hand coming up to rub the back of his neck. âIâve been beating myself up for weeks because I didnât think youâd ever approve, and I was honesly terrified to bring up the idea of a polyamorous relationship. I felt guilty for wanting to love her and I didnât want you to know because I didnât want you to think I had any intention of ever leaving you. I was ashamed and tried to bury it.â
Levi blinked at him, unsure how to process everything Erwin was saying. He was in love with (Y/N) as well? He had never imagined he would ever see the day when Erwin developed feelings for a woman. He knew Erwin had dated them before, but after getting together with Levi, he had admitted to being mostly uninterested in women. Now, here he was, admitting to his long-standing attraction to her with the same guilt and fear that had plagued Levi for months. A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips and he took a step closer to Erwin, placing his hand on the tall blondeâs chest.
âWell it looks like we donât have to be ashamed. Iâll admit, itâs different, but Iâm abnormal enough to deal with this, you?â
Erwin chuckled warmly, his hand coming up to cover Leviâs shoulder, pulling him closer. âI want this, Levi. If youâre okay with it, I want this with you.â
Levi leaned in and stole a quick kiss from the taller man, âI want this too.â
Erwin smiled at his lover before a calculating look overtook his features. âWell, now that thatâs out of the way, we have to handle the hard part.â
âWhatâs that?â Levi asked.
âWe have to find a way to convince (Y/N) that this is a good idea without pressuring her or making her feel uncomfortable. We need a way to show her that we are both interested without coming on too strong, and we need to be prepared for the fact that she might not be on board with the idea of being with both of us.â
Levi closed his eyes with a heavy sigh. He hated the thought of having to let her go, but Erwin was right. He had been so worried about his loverâs reaction that he hadnât even considered (Y/N)âs feelings. Relationships werenât that common in the Survey Corps, many people too caught up trying to stay alive to involve themselves with romance, let alone a relationship with more than one person. There was a strong likelihood that (Y/N) would reject them, and while the thought made Leviâs stomach churn, he knew heâd have to respect whatever decision she made and learn to live with it. At least, if she rejected them, they would still have each other. Opening his eyes again, Levi met Erwinâs gaze, seeing the same turmoil reflected in the Commanderâs icy blue hues.
âWell,â Levi said. âIf it comes to that then so be it, but for now, letâs try to figure out the best way to get her attention.â
The tight feeling in Leviâs chest lessened a bit when he noticed the fearful look in Erwinâs eyes dull, replaced instead with the fiery determination he most often saw when the commander was preparing to lead a charge beyond the walls. It made the corners of Leviâs lips lift a little, a warm feeling swelling in his chest as the pair made their way to Erwinâs desk, sweeping the surface clean and getting to work on brainstorming their next course of action.
(Y/N) was careful, making sure to keep quiet as she padded down the hall despite the frustration coursing through her veins, making her feel tense and ready to explode. She gritted her teeth, her fists clenched at her sides as she made a beeline for the door at the end of the dark hallway, knowing exactly what she needed after yet another sleepless night.
Stopping in front of the last door on the right, the only door with light still spilling out from underneath it, (Y/N) took a deep breath and knocked, her foot tapping impatiently as she waited for it to open. She heard a crash come from inside and winced at the loud noise despite the small smile that twitched at the corner of her lips at the sound of her friendâs antics. She heard more crashing, some shuffling, and loud cursing before the door finally swung open, revealing a frazzled but beaming Hanji.
â(Y/N)!â Hanji whispered excitedly as she moved aside for (Y/N) to enter. âWhat can I do for you this fine evening?â
âWine,â (Y/N) rasped as soon as she had closed the door behind her.
âBad day?â Hanji asked, immediately moving around the couch piled high with books, plans, and papers to reach the small cellar she had nested in the back corner of her office.
(Y/N) huffed a laugh devoid of humor, âYou could say that.â
Hanji gave her a sympathetic look before reaching for one of her personal favorites, cracking open the bottle to pour into the two wine glasses (Y/N) grabbed from one of the cabinets lining the wall. As soon as the wine had been poured, the two women shoved the loads of nonsense from Hanjiâs couch to make room for themselves, making themselves comfortable amongst the cushions with relaxed sighs and contented groans.
âAlright,â Hanji said after she had taken a sip, turning her body to face (Y/N). âLet it all out, what happened today that made it so difficult?â
(Y/N) hesitated, taking a long drag from her wine glass before answering. âAre you sure Iâm not bothering you? I didnât interrupt one of your precious experiments did I?â
Hanji waved her off. âDonât worry about it, (Y/N). I needed a break anyways, I think I wouldâve gone crazy if I had focused on what I was doing for five more minutes.â
âWouldâve?â (Y/N) asked with a teasing smile, prompting the scientist to show her a choice hand gesture in return.
âHey! Iâm not that crazy. Besides, you know what I mean, youâre just stalling. Come on, spill.â
(Y/N) sighed. It was now or never. She didnât like the idea of admitting her secret to anyone, even her best friend Hanji, but she was running out of options. If she spent one more second bearing the weight of her feelings alone, she was going to explode.
âIt- It wasnât really anything specific about today,â (Y/N) said slowly, trying to gather her thoughts. âThis has been bothering me for weeks, today was just the day that I couldnât shove it down anymore without it starting to take a negative toll on me.â
For once, Hanji was silent, listening intently as she took sips of her wine, allowing (Y/N) to take all the time she needed to figure out what she wanted to say.
âLately, I have been feeling- Well, no, I guess I have a confession to make, I- shitâŠâ
Hanji flashed a sympathetic smile as she watched (Y/N) stumble over her words, as if they were caught on the tip of her tongue but unable to topple off the edge. She let her friend stutter and rephrase her wording a few more times before the scientist took pity on her and placed a hand on (Y/N)âs shoulder, prompting the squad leader to shut her mouth.
âItâs okay, (Y/N), I understand.â
(Y/N) shook her head, âNo, this time you really donât, Hanji. I-â
âYouâre in love with Levi and Erwin, right?â
(Y/N)âs eyes widened to the size of dinner plates, her jaw going slack as she stared at Hanji, who was now laughing at her shocked expression. How the hell did Hanji know? She hadnât told a single soul about her inner turmoil, too embarrassed and ashamed to admit it to herself, let alone another person. Had she been that obvious? She thought she had been hiding her feelings well, but maybe keeping them a secret had been futile, her actions unknowingly spelling out her predicament to everyone around her, clear as day.
She hadnât even realized she had started hyperventilating until she felt Hanjiâs firm grip on her shoulders, her gaze stern yet comforting as she commanded her to breathe. (Y/N) took a comically large inhale before letting it out slowly, forcing herself to calm down.
âIâm sorry (Y/N), I didnât mean to make you panic,â Hanji said with an apologetic smile.
(Y/N) shook her head. âItâs not your fault, I jumped to conclusions before you could even finish your sentence. How do you know about that?â
âI could just tell,â Hanji said with a shrug.
âWas I really that obvious?â (Y/N) asked, crestfallen.
âNo, not at all!â Hanji said quickly, waving her hands, attempting to clear up the situation before (Y/N) could feel worse. âI just know you really well, so when you started acting just a little differently from normal, I started to observe you more. Trust me, you have not been obvious with this at all, I just happen to know what to look for.â
That made (Y/N) sigh in relief even as a wave of embarrassment washed over her. âGod Hanji, what am I going to do?â
âWhat do you mean?â Hanji asked.
âI mean, Iâm starting to crack under the pressure. I canât keep ignoring my feelings but Iâm afraid of what will happen when I act on them. Iâm so tired of fighting myself, ignoring what my heart wants, but I think dealing with the guilt of telling them would break me more than dealing with this pain ever could.â
âWhat guilt could you possibly have from telling them your feelings?â Hanji asked, curious perplexion on her face.
(Y/N) stared at her, a dumbfounded expression on her features, unsure if Hanji was joking or not. She looked serious, but she found it hard to believe that her friend genuinely saw no issue with her predicament.
âHanji, you do realize we are talking about the fact that I have feelings for two men, both of whom are already in a loving relationship with each other, and have absolutely no interest in women whatsoever, right?â
âOf course Iâm aware of what we are talking about,â Hanji said.
âThen how can you not see why I would be guilty about dumping my feelings onto them? We are talking about a couple who love each other unconditionally. They might not show it publicly very much, but I know how to read them and itâs very obvious that they have no room in their hearts for anyone else. How could I ruin that for them?â
âYou really think that telling them how you feel would ruin the love they already have for each other?â
âYes. No⊠I donât know,â (Y/N) said. âI just know that they would want to distance themselves from me. They clearly have no interest in women, let alone a woman like me, so why go through the trouble of embarrassing myself and the two of them when I can just suffer in silence instead? I guess what Iâm trying to say is, I donât want to make things awkward between us. I already know itâs a dead end street, so why should I knowingly send myself flying over the cliff on the other side? Iâm in love with two gay, taken men. I just need to accept the fact that they are never going to look at me in any way other than a professional one and move on with my life. Find someone who is actually available to love instead.â
(Y/N) took another long sip from her wine, barely feeling the slightly dry, smooth liquid sliding down her throat.
 âI⊠I know Iâm supposed to let go. Iâm just struggling to do it. Every time I think Iâve moved past my feelings, they do something that reminds me of why I love them and I lose myself all over again. I forget that Iâm supposed to see them as nothing more than comrades and fall head over heels for both of them until reality slaps me across the face and I am reminded, once again, that I am in no position to have them. I just feel tired, and sick, and⊠gross.â
(Y/N) hadnât even realized she was crying until she felt Hanji gently swipe the tears from her cheeks with her thumbs. (Y/N) sniffed and used her sleeve to wipe the rest of her face clean before Hanji opened her arms, allowing her to fall into the brunetteâs inviting embrace and silently cry into her chest. Hanji cooed softly at her while stroking her hair, patiently waiting for (Y/N) to calm down a little before speaking again. When the squad leader had finally gotten ahold of herself and her wild emotions, she sat up, murmuring a quiet âthank youâ for Hanjiâs warm support as she untangled herself from the scientistâs hold.
âLook at me, (Y/N),â Hanji said, her hands back on the squad leaderâs shoulders to keep her from moving away.
(E/c) met hazel as (Y/N) followed Hanjiâs order, blinking away the last few tears when they locked gazes.
âListen and listen well, (Y/N). I will not sit here and let you berate yourself over this. Your feelings are valid but I will not let you put yourself down over how you feel and who youâre attracted to.â
(Y/N) tried to argue but Hanji was quick to cut her off, a stern expression on her normally cheerful face as she regarded her best friend.
âYou are beautiful and wonderful and the best squad leader we could ever ask for. You are not gross or wrong for the way you feel and I will not stand for you to think that way about yourself. Iâm sorry itâs so stressful, I canât even imagine what that must be like, but you can not - will not - tear yourself down in an effort to stifle your emotions. You shouldnât even be trying to shove down your feelings anyway. Itâs not healthy, and Iâm pretty sure if you just confessed to them, they would be more accepting than you realize.â
âI donât knowâŠâ
â(Y/N), I have known both of these men since before their names meant anything to the world. I know what Iâm talking about when I say they will not push you away or treat you like garbage. Besides, if they ever did do that, Iâd cut off their balls in their sleep.â
(Y/N) giggled at Hanjiâs threat, giving her a grateful smile that the scientist returned in kind.
âEverything is going to be okay, (Y/N). Just talk to them, before you explode. It doesnât have to be tomorrow, or the next day, or even the next week, but plan on telling them at some point when you feel comfortable. These feelings are only going to get stronger, and I hate seeing you so upset. You deserve happiness, and achieving that happiness is only going to get harder and harder the longer you sit on this. I wonât lie to you, they may reject you, there is no guarantee that they will be willing to expand their relationship to include you in it, but they will not hate you, that I can promise.â
(Y/N) wiped her face with her sleeve again before standing up, a newfound determination swirling in her gut. âThank you Hanji, I donât know what Iâd do without you.â
âThatâs right, I am pretty amazing,â Hanji said with a dramatic flip of her tangled hair, making both of them laugh at her teasing antics.
âWell, I should probably get to bed. See you tomorrow, Hanji.â
âGoodnight (Y/N)!â Hanji said, watching her friend leave the room and enter the deserted hallway to head back to her office.
As soon as Hanji was sure (Y/N) had rounded the corner, the scientist broke out into a wide, manic smile, her eyes glinting behind her glasses as she too left her room but instead, headed straight for Leviâs office.
Levi groaned at the sound of insistent pounding on his door, squeezing his eyes shut as he tried to ignore it, hoping that the person would leave him alone if he didnât answer. To his dismay, another round of loud knocking came from outside of his office, causing Erwin to stir behind him with a groggy, confused noise.
âErwin, you get it, itâs for you,â Levi grumbled, pulling the covers up to his chin.
âNo itâs not,â Erwin responded, his voice just as raspy and exhausted. âThis is your room, they want you.â
Levi cursed and rolled to the side, shivering as he slid from Erwinâs embrace and placed his feet on the icy wood floor. Yet another series of loud knocks sounded as he made his way through his bedroom and to his office. Flinging the door open, Levi didnât try to hide his anger at being disturbed, his silver glare sharp enough to kill as he stared up at a smirking Hanji.
âWhat. The. Fuck. Four-Eyes,â Levi said slowly, rubbing the bridge of his nose. âDo you have any fucking clue what time it is?â
âAwww, you seem awfully grumpy, Levi. Did I interrupt some special personal time between you and the commander?â Hanji teased, her smile widening at the near feral growl it pulled from deep within Leviâs chest.
âWhat the hell do you want?â Levi asked through gritted teeth, so tempted to slam the door in her face.
âOh nothing, I just wanted to give you an update on (Y/N) and tell you some new information I just discovered but it looks as if youâre really tired. Maybe I should just come back some other time,â Hanji said. She knew it was dangerous to tease Levi, especially this late at night when she knew he had been wrapped up with Erwin, but she just couldnât help herself, her elation at what she had just found out from (Y/N) making it difficult to remain serious.
âWhat new information?â Erwin asked. Neither Levi nor Hanji had even heard him approach. Hanji turned to face the tired commander, smiling when she saw his ruffled hair and shirtless chest. Hanji had never been one for relationships or attraction in general, but she had to admit that a sleepy commander was rather cute.
âMay I come in?â
Levi groaned in annoyance at the same time that Erwin said yes, prompting the raven to open the door wide enough for the scientist to pass through despite the grumpy look he threw his lover.
âWhat is it, Shitty Glasses? We donât have all night,â Levi snapped once the door had been shut behind her, his arms crossed as he leaned back against his desk.
âWell, I just had a talk with (Y/N). She came into my office to vent to me about something that was bothering her and I thought you should know about it since it involves you two.â
Levi and Erwin shared a look, nervousness fluttering in both of their stomachs. Had they been discovered already? Had she heard about their plans and gotten freaked out? Had they done or said something to unintentionally offend her? Neither of them wanted to screw this up. They had been working so hard to keep things under wraps while they thought of a solid plan to present to her when the time was right, but had they already fucked it up without realizing it?Â
Levi took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. Hanji hadnât even told them what it was yet. He glanced down when he felt Erwin grip his hand, giving his fingers a squeeze as if to ground himself. Levi reciprocated the action and turned his gaze back to Hanji, eager for her to continue.
âWhat did she say?â Erwin asked, his nervousness just barely masked by his rough tone.
Hanjiâs smile somehow widened further, her eyes sparkling happily. âShe said sheâs in love with you.â
Both men tensed.
âW-With which one of us?â Erwin asked.
âBoth of you, actually. Thatâs why she was coming to talk to me. Sheâs been really struggling with her feelings lately because she feels as if itâs morally wrong to love both of you. Not only because she feels bad about loving more than one person, but she also thinks you have no interest in her whatsoever since neither of you are straight. She feels guilty for having feelings towards you because she knows you are both already in a relationship and she doesnât want to ruin your dynamic with each other. She has no idea how you two feel, she just feels guilty and scared of her own emotions because she has no idea how the two of you are going to react when she does eventually tell you.â
For a moment, Levi and Erwin were at a loss for words. (Y/N) loved them? Both of them? It almost seemed too good to be true, that the woman they both loved and wanted so badly to have join them in their relationship wanted them as well. But Hanjiâs gaze conveyed nothing but the truth, and as much as she loved to tease them and joke around, she would never lie about something so important.
âDid you tell her that we are interested in her as well?â Levi asked, clearing his throat to keep from stuttering.
Hanji shook her head, âNo, I calmed her down and gave her some advice about coming to terms with her feelings but I didnât tell her about your feelings nor that you had confided in me. I didnât want her to think I was joking around or pitying her. Not only that, but I wanted to give the two of you a chance to confess. This is your relationship, not mine, I didnât want to take that moment away from you. Besides, sheâll believe it if itâs coming from you. I donât think she would believe me if I tried to tell her. I did tell her that she should talk to you about it, though.â
âHow did she respond to that?â Erwin asked softly, clutching onto the desk behind him for stability as the weight of Hanjiâs words washed over him.
Hanji scratched the back of her neck, âUm, she was pretty skeptical. Again, sheâs worried about your reaction, so while she agreed that it was probably the best course of action, she wasnât too enthusiastic about carrying it out. She might not tell you for a long time, not until she is able to genuinely come to terms with the possibility of rejection. If I were you, Iâd plan on confessing first, and sooner rather than later. Sheâs not going to have the confidence to come to you on her own, not for some time.â
Levi nodded, his heart swelling with love and excitement. This was better than he ever couldâve imagined, that the woman he wanted more than anything was in love with both him and his lover, and wanted to be with them despite the unorthodox nature of their possible relationship. He had to hand it to Hanji, albeit begrudgingly, she had played a big role in giving them the confidence they needed and encouraging them to act on their feelings. Without her, he didnât think they wouldâve made it this far.
He could tell Erwin felt the same way. Neither of them had expected anything good to come from telling Hanji. They hadnât even planned on telling her originally, too afraid that she would immediately run off to tell (Y/N) in a rush of excitement. But she had caught them brainstorming, and had instead heard them out as they explained their predicament before offering to help. Erwin was beyond grateful, and felt so proud in that moment to call her his friend that he couldnât help but push away from the desk to envelop her in a quick hug.
âThank you, Hanji,â Erwin said before releasing her, his heart pumping with affection and happiness for both his friend and the woman he was eager to love, Levi by his side.
âIt was nothing, Erwin,â Hanji said with a warm smile, returning his hug before parting and raising a hand to her face to fix her skewed glasses.
âThank you Four-Eyes.â
âNo problem, Shorty!â
Levi grumbled at the nickname but reached over to ruffle her hair affectionately, the most physical contact he would ever willingly give to the titan-crazed freak. Hanji beamed nonetheless and sent him a teasing wink before heading for the door, expressing her desire for some hard-earned rest. The two men murmured their agreement and walked Hanji out before heading back to their shared bedroom and climbing into bed, both of them laying awake despite their exhaustion, simultaneously excited and terrified for the next coming day.
They found her in the stable. The sun was starting to set, the evening light painting the sky with the purples, oranges, and pinks of dusk as Levi and Erwin made their way across the courtyard to the barn where a scout had told them (Y/N) was last seen. Sure enough, peeking through the large wooden doors revealed the lovely squad leader, somehow even more gorgeous than usual, grooming and petting her horse as she hummed a soft tune.Â
Levi and Erwin knew they were stalling as they paused to watch her move around the barn, swiftly and quietly like a cat, both men silently appreciating the way she looked in the light of the dying sun. Her hair was up in a loose ponytail, so different from the tight bun she normally wore it in to keep her vision perfectly clear during missions and training, and her clothes were casual, perfect for tending to the horses while still looking somewhat professional.
The men listened to her humming get louder as she leaned down to dry her mareâs legs with a small cloth, the fur still wet from the bath she had just given her. (Y/N)âs surprised laugh when the mare leaned down to nuzzle her back was music to their ears, and with a glance at each other, they both knew they couldnât wait anymore. The butterflies in their stomachs made both of them want to be sick, but they held it together, giving the hand of their lover one final supportive squeeze before they pushed their way into the barn with her.
(Y/N) didnât notice them at first, too busy making sure to dry as much as she could, but the sound of Levi clearing his throat immediately caught her attention, making her stand up so fast her mare spooked at the sudden movement.
âCaptain! Commander! What a surprise!â (Y/N) said nervously with a hasty salute that Erwin easily waved off.
âHello (Y/N), I apologize, we didnât mean to alarm you,â Erwin said, his deep voice unknowingly sending delightful shivers down (Y/N)âs spine.
âOh itâs no problem, I shouldâve been paying better attention. Now, what can I do for you two?â (Y/N) was proud of her ability to keep her voice steady, such a contrast to her rapidly beating heart, threatening to leap out of her chest with how hard it was pounding against the bars of its cage.
âWe need to talk to you,â Levi said.Â
(Y/N)âs face paled. Her brain immediately jumped to the worst case scenario, making her knees go weak at the thought of them finding out about her secret before she could have the chance to explain. They hadnât even said anything yet and she felt like she was going to break down, the pressure of them possibly knowing making her feel sick. She knew it was irrational, there was no way they could possibly know, not when the only person she had ever told was Hanji, someone she trusted with her life. Taking a deep breath, (Y/N) sorted out her frayed nerves and forced herself to stay calm. She could do this, no matter what they said, she could do this.
âOkay, what about?â She managed to squeak out, completely unaware of their own nervousness.
Erwin closed his eyes and prayed to any deity out there for the strength to say what he wanted to say before meeting (Y/N)âs expectant gaze.
âWell, you see um⊠we wanted to ask you if you would maybe, possibly, consider um- shit- sorry, Iâm trying to find the best way to put thisâŠâ
âHeâs trying to say that weâre interested in you, brat, and we want to know what you think about it.â
Leviâs blunt words made her gawk, not completely sure this wasnât some kind of amazing dream.
âWait, wait, wait, you want⊠me? Both of you?â
Levi nodded as Erwin confirmed with a quiet âyeah,â his hand reaching up to scratch the back of his neck as he averted his gaze to the stable floor, neither of them able to look (Y/N) in the eye.Â
âAs in⊠you want me to be in a relationship with both of you?â (Y/N) clarified, unable to keep the hopeful tone from her voice.
Levi caught that slight hopefulness underlying her words, giving him the confidence to approach her, his movements gentle and slow as if to avoid spooking her. With a glance back at Erwin, who gave him a solid nod in response, Levi reached out to cup (Y/N)âs cheek, his thumb stroking her cheekbone in the same way he knew Erwin enjoyed. (Y/N)âs breath hitched at the feeling and Levi couldnât help but smirk.
âWe love you, (Y/N). We both want you to be with us. That is, if youâll have us.â
Erwin came up beside Levi, further supporting the ravenâs sentiment. Tears started to blur her vision, but (Y/N) blinked them away, her gaze flickering back and forth between the two men she had loved for so long.
âYou- You really mean it?â
âAbsolutely,â Erwin said, a warm, if not wobbly, smile tugging at his lips.
(Y/N) hesitated for only a second more, still frozen in shock, before she flung herself at the both of them, her arms wrapping around their necks to hold them close as she sobbed her affirmation into their chests over and over again.
âYes! Iâd love to be with you! Nothing in the world would make me happier than to get the opportunity to love you two.â
Levi and Erwin smiled at each other from over her head before reciprocating her physical affection, holding her close to them as they had both longed to do for ages. They stayed like that for a short while, the rest of the world falling apart as they held each other in the middle of the barn, the last remaining rays of sunlight bathing the lovers in reddish-gold light as it dipped below the horizon.Â
It was perfect. More than perfect. Better than any of them couldâve ever dreamed of as they finally let go of all of their doubts and encompassed the warm, beautiful feeling that was finding their missing pieces.
#levi x reader#captain levi x reader#Levi fanfiction#levi#levi aot#levi ackerman fanfiction#levi ackerman x reader#levi ackerman#captain levi fanfiction#captain levi#levi heichou#levi x erwin#erwin x levi#erwin x reader#aot erwin#commander erwin#attack on titan erwin#erwin smith#attack on titan fanfiction#attack on titan x reader#levi attack on titan#attack on titan#aot fanfiction#aot levi#aot#snk levi#snk x reader#snk fanfiction#snk imagines#snk erwin
270 notes
·
View notes
Text
WOW!! What a night. I can finally say Iâve seen @halsey in concert đ„șđâ€ïž So thankful! Such a fun time! đđ #LoveAndPowerTour
*Added July 16
Halsey: Love and Power Tour 2022
Five Point AmphitheaterÂ
Irvine, CAÂ
Saturday, July 9, 2022Â
The FivePoint Ampitheater is outdoors and looks amazing
Cornhole games!
Got my Whispers bag for merch (will print the poster at home LOL)Â
Chicken strips, fries, and a Pepsi
Random friends: Mom with her daughter from Long Beach, guy from Long Beach, Marine girl from San Clemente
The Marias were so good, I highly recommend them.
They played âWhyâd You Only Call Me When Youâre Highâ by the Arctic Monkeys and I loved it
about-face ads, free shipping! With purchase of $50 or moreÂ
Chapter 1: The CaptureÂ
Love the intro like from the IICHLIWP trailer
THE TRADITIONÂ
CASTLE! Mic flip!
Halsey asking if we know what to do when the chorus drops and me shouting OH YEAH!!Â
Halsey saying to STOP THAT TRACK
She doesnât usually like to pit cities against each other (random guy shouting, WHAT IRVINE??)
Show is almost 2 hours long, baby, gonna need a lot of energy! She can see everyone all overÂ
My OMG realizing sheâs restarting CastleÂ
EASIER THAN LYING HIGH ENERGYÂ
you should be sad is the best country song ever, we all stomped our feet!Â
Firework shower with the Yeah-Yeah-YeahYeah YeahÂ
I loooove the rock demo version of 1121 and of course the Die For Me track-I SOLD 15 MILLION RECORDS FOR A BREAKUP NOTEÂ
CHAPTER 2: RELEASE
The intro for Graveyard from the LA show with the Euphoria vibesÂ
âI really like you guys. Youâre a cool ass f*cking crowd, I really fâing love you guys. Wanna sing along with me going forward?Â
COLORS!! The Badlands feels are so realÂ
How are you guys feeling right now?Â
Absolutely never ever stops to blow my fâing mind that I get to perform on stage and perform in front of a crowd that looks like this!
First show she ever played around these parts, Observatory? Asked SheperdÂ
Played for 100 people (might be generous)Â
Lighting power run through the kitchen, no fries that nightÂ
Donât wanna spend too much time talking, last night of tour little emotional (aww)Â
How many people is this your first time seeing me in concert? How many have seen me before?Â
Oh My Good Goooood? Loudest response for this tour of that question
Can tell you been rocking with me from the beginningÂ
Whether here for beginning, or 5 min before walked in building
Really grateful to have you here
Make sure tonight is the best concert youâve ever seen in your fâing lifeÂ
Hurricane with the Room 93 visuals ahhhÂ
LILITH!! My favorite! I shouted YES because it wasnât on the setlist the night before and I was too happy to see it! Iâm all âAW YEAHâ during the beginning before I sing along. I also love the visuals with the Titane vibes
I heard the Lighthouse Siren and was sooo hyped, them OâJays Ship Ahoy vibes at this concert had me emotional.Â
âThis Woman Will Not Go Quietlyâ line from the filmÂ
One of my favorites, the rock Banshee vibes, beautiful visuals, Iâm so in loveÂ
killing boys - The whole crowd shouting âIâmma Uma Thurman your assâ was poetic
âYouâre gonna hear the weird sh*t before you get the hits because thatâs my style, but you begged for this so you better fâing sing!âÂ
GIRL IS A GUN!!!Â
YES!
TALK 2 (Chapter 3: Reflect)Â
Be Kind drawing time!!Â
Done paintings every single time something different
Those close in her life, do you plan? I mean, come on
No, Absolutely NotÂ
Do you plan what youâre gonna say? Set list before you get there? Same.Â
This tour has been a lesson for me in embracing surrendering control (mild cheer for thatâI did for the song Control)Â
Used to get on stage wanting so badly it all to be perfect
Looks back on pics of sparkly costumes doing choreography and goes who tf is that?Â
You guys know that feeling? Itâs not just a musician thing. You see pics of yourself when you were younger youâre like who tf is that?
Kinda the same thing, 50 million pictures like that on Google
Ask at the beginning of show, what matters more to the story, is it good or is it true?Â
Look at self in pictures, true to herself then, being trueÂ
Some songs that sheâs written doesnât relate to same way? Does that make them untrue? Words not me anymore even tho they were at some pointâŠlittle bit of a mindf*ck. Idk, kinda crazy
Most true version of myself is up here with a pen in my hand, canvas in front of me, and like 20,000 people that I love with my fâing heart (I screamed WE LOVE YOU)Â
When I look back in a couple years, wonât think omg who tf is that, will think wow, I was so lucky to be that person once in my life, so thank you.Â
Songs about difficult times, used to be very sad alll the time. Still pretty sad all the time but wanna say if youâre here and share that same mentality, look back at version of you that related to sad songs and not that person anymore, sing your heart out tonight. Get it all out. When you leave, donât take that old person with you, youâre not that b*tch anymore. You gotta exercise the demons and leave them on the floorÂ
This song is called 100 LetterÂ
100 Letters, everyone had their phones up with lights
TALK 3 (Pre 929)
In the spirit of the show of not letting things being perfect.Â
Like the worst ever sang, on the verge of tears the entire time.Â
imma gonna fight this Iâm not gonna fâing cry, Iâm gonna do it!Â
I did not do it. I failed. Miserably hahaÂ
G-damn not even halfway through the set and Iâm already cryingÂ
âWhere the f you at?â I coughed.Â
HALSEY CHANT
Are you trying to make you make me cry? Are you guys playing a game with me? This is some sick fâing twisted sh*t youâre doing. And you guys trying to make me cry more this is some sick sh
Believe me sang song 100 times it doesnât make me cry anymoreÂ
About to cry because knew what song comes after it, havenât played it in yearsÂ
Probably most important song written for self in entire life.Really wanted to perform it in front of you guys tonightÂ
Dad to finally call me, he did (AWW)Â
I wasnât in love them (but I sure as F am now!!!)Â
Done being sad, no more being sad long night ahead of us, TIME TO BE GAY
HONEYÂ
Me: HONEYYYYÂ
Went into 3AM
ME: YESSS
Sheâs laughing during it so cute!!
Fireworks and playing with guitarist
Talked about how fast song is and you donât need to know the wordsÂ
TALK 4 (Thankful to fans, curfew)Â
I know for a fact people on my team backstage rn like, âShe good?âÂ
Are you OK? Did somebody slip you something before the show? WTF is going on?
Soaking up every second possibly can because this is the last night and love what I do so fâing much
I hope from bottom of night you can see it all over my face how much I love being up here and being with you
Why get out here and do a show 2 horus long
Other do hour, get on stage, F off and leave
Wanna be here every fâing second until the cops come up and yank me off stage for breaking curfew
Fâing love what I do!
Thank you for letting me do it love you guys so fâing much!Â
STOMPING FEET
So Good - like a couple weeks new donât get too excited.Â
âI love getting to play this song when heâs standing back thereâ LOVE TO ALEV
BAD AT LOVE - YESÂ
HOLD ME DOWNÂ
SHE DID THE SPLITSÂ
TALK 4 (BAND/Ring Announcer)
Most incredible musicians and people and friendsÂ
So lucky all agreed to come on the road with me
Couldâve been doing something much cooler, I promise hahaÂ
Usually make fun of them during this partÂ
Drums - next season of Bachelorette
Keys - Terrified of goldfishÂ
Make something up and embarass them
Too heartfelt, need you guys to be so loud for meÂ
DRUMS: Harry (will you guys please give it up for Harry!)Â
GUITAR: LivÂ
Donât fâing look at me Iâll cryÂ
KEYS BonnieÂ
Halsey says sheâs calling them out like a ring announcer
AND OVER HERE CHECKING IN AT 245 POUNDS HE IS TOUGH (I audibly said omGGG LITERALLY MY BRAND WITH MY WRESTLING LOVING SELF I lost it here) HE HAILS FROM IRVINE CA
YESS WHOOO
Thatâs my impressionâŠthis is why everyone on my team is gonna say somebody drugged me
Last show with tme as well, grateful to have support on roadÂ
Part do 2 more songs, prepare to leave, comeback and do encoreÂ
HALSEY CHANTÂ
For what? What did I do? I didnât even do anthing
WHISPERS
GO BACK AND F HIMÂ
GASOLINE! FIRE (I love hearing my name in it)Â
Chapter 4: Reflect
Flashing lights and rock music
Jumps up with flames and PYRO
NIGHTMAREÂ
Statistics for Abortion (my camera shut off for it ofc but it was PHENOMENAL)Â
TALK 5 (Abortion Rights/Political)
Put in show 5 weeks before Supreme Court decision and statistics were much different then
Weâre here in our little islandÂ
Second to say as long as I have a microphone and stage if your well being livelihood and happiness at stake I will always fâing be politicalÂ
In case you couldnât tell, so many people in the crowd I recognize Iâve met so many times, who stories I know, parents I know, journeys through school work and life that I know, break fâing heart if something going on in this world cause you bodily harm to get care you need and I did nothing about it
If politics arenât your thing all good,Â
Just learned a valuable lesson donât come to a Halsey concert then.
Little bit of time
CHANT
MY BODY - Audience: MY CHOICEÂ
âTHANK YOU!â
Music is political. Everything is political. Brave to leave house come here exactly as you are. Clothes you were. Words you sing. People you love. Things you do. Everything is fâing politicalÂ
Running up that hill with the flame bar
WITHOUT MEÂ
Went into audience, guy had sign said his BF broke his heart, Halsey said âF HIMâ to flip off hurtful ex
Confetti!!Â
Acapella,Â
âPut you up there, I donât know whyâ - audience
I Am Not A Woman Iâm a GodÂ
Irvine. Thank you guys so much for an incredible night. So glad I got to close out this tour with you. This will be my last tour here for a really long time playing shows here in the states so I really love you and I really appreciate you for a great night. Did you have fun? Get home safe. I love you!
Yâaburnee playing on way outÂ
Shareable ReviewÂ
7 notes
·
View notes
Note
the emojis u picked are super cute!! i also never realized we have a pretzel emoji pfft i love that. and those floral names!!! man, i might have to add them in one of my books now. they are so beautiful đ„ș
my week was okay! i finished my first sem of grad schoolđ„Člittle underwhelming but it be like that. and, to top off my underwhelming life, my weekend was filled with pokemon go LOL they had a two day community weekend event and my family and i pokeâd the entire time. i also wrote a bit which has been nice. (oo and i started a new kdrama but i do that frequently)
but!! how are you? did you have a nice weekend? did something make you smile today? i hope youâve been wellđ„șâ„ïž
- your đ„ anon
Hi my sweet!! Thank you so much, cute emotes are absolutely everything to me. đ„șđ„šâšïžđ
Congratulations on finishing your first semester of grad school!!! that's amazing!! you go!!!! đđđ Even if it was underwhelming, that's a step you've accomplished. You are doing it!!! đâšïž
That pokemon go event with your family sounds very sweet! I never got into the hype too much because I didn't have much data on my plan when it first came out. And now I do have a fuckton of it to use and I have no idea for what. đ©
Writing!! New kdrama!! How relaxing, I'm glad it sounded like a nice weekend for you. đ„° Do you have any kdrama you'd recommend? Holidays are perfect for binge watching and I'm making plans lol đđ
My weekend was so stressful because it was in between my finals lmao đ„Čđ„Čđ„Č But now I'm officially done! I also worked the day before my long break until the beginning of january. 𫶠My plans for the break is going to be a rotation of stuffing myself with food, cleaning, drawing (i have a few things to work on lmao), fic reading,.watching things??? (I've been told to check out the Sandman) exercising??????
It's kinda weird to go from extremely stressed -> no stress at all. I'm feeling the post-semester emptiness lol!!!!!! How about you love? Any special plans for the holidays? I hope you're having nice days after that semester! you deserve plentiful of rest. <3
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Nuts and Dolts Week DAY 7 - Reunion
Day 7 of @nuts-and-dolts-week, and look another AU version(though who knows maybe it might come true...please CRWBYđ„ș)
Anyway hope youâll enjoy the story and are ready for the finale tomorrow.
Penny was extremely nervous, checking her hair and makeup again in the mirror. A small part of her brain told her that this was just the panic talking to her. However, a larger portion kept telling her that something was amiss, and she just didnât see it.
âPenny!â her father called out, âare you coming down for breakfast?â
âAlmost father!â she responded as she finally just turned away from the mirror. She had numerous plans and backup plans all ready for this day. Already she had crossed off thirty percent of her accumulated plans, and that number was only growing. Swiftly she did a final check of her outfit. It was a lighter style of her normal outfit, the sleeves significantly reduced and much of the fluff of her winter outfits was not present. She also had finally nailed a new swathe of colors for her outfits. The greens and whites where still dominate, but now she had started adding highlights of maroon and silver.
A soft smile teased its way on her face as she looked at her new colors. Ruby had done so much for her, awakening her true self, saving her twice, and even taking her on her first ice cream outing. Yes, that was important and yes, she did enjoy the mint chocolate chip.
âPenny!!â her father shouted again.
âComing!â Penny shouted as she did a quick scan of her plans, before dashing out of her room.
âSlow down Penny,â Her father Pietro chuckled at his daughterâs exuberance, âWeâve still got plenty of time before they arrive,â
âForty-five minutes and eleven seconds to be precise father,â Penny chirped, though she did sit down at their small dinner table. Pietro couldnât help but give her a rueful grin. Sure, she no longer was directly connected to the CCTS but throughout her recovery she had made it a point to regain her old accuracy.
âRight you are,â he stated as he slides a plate of pancakes in front of her. âJust enough time to enjoy your breakfast, with your old man,â
âThank you, father,â Penny said as she leaned up to give him a kiss. The past year or so had been a wonderful for the two. They had finally had time to properly bond as a family. No military oversight, no classified information being withheld, and nothing to call them away from each other. Sure, her father was busy at times with his projects around Vacuo, but he could easily come back home if she needed him. Likewise, he could check on her when she went exploring and training. In the end the two had solidified their family again, and if Penny was honest, it felt even better.
Penny sighed as she took a bite out of her pancakes. She was never going to get used to these fluffy treats Nora had shared with her. Not to mention the numerous toppings one could put on such stacks added so much potential to a breakfast. Her father turned on the tv, and the buzz of the daily news drifted through. It was this calm atmosphere that Penny had grown accustom to in the mornings, and yet her earlier nerves were coming back in force.
Pietro, having gotten time to know his daughter, could see such signs now.
âIt will be fine Penny,â he stated, drawing Pennyâs gaze toward him âI doubt your friends are going to be disappointed with just spending time with you,â
âIâŠitâs just that itâs been so long,â Penny said, a bit of sadness entering her voice, âwhat if somethingâs changedââ
âOh, something definitely will have changed,â Pietro chuckled, earning himself a glare from his daughter.
âFather, you know what I meant,â Penny said annoyed, âItâs just thatââ
âThat youâre over thinking Penny,â Pietro cut in as he gave a hug to his daughter, âyou get that from me,â he said grinning as he spotted a smile on his daughterâs face again. Fortunately, the weather report came up and took Pennyâs attention. Some of her plans required specific weather patterns.
Of course, no amount of additional information could change when they had to leave, and soon Penny found herself standing at the entrance of the airship gate, alone. Her father had work, which she had known would happen. Not that he didnât offer to stay with her. She however needed to do this herself. At least thatâs what she told herself.
Seconds turned to minutes and that turned into an eternity for her. She knew the darker thoughts her brain was currently hitting her with was just that, thoughts, but those thoughts were getting louder. She knew she wasnât full healed from the war, especially considering she had met death twice.
âATTENTION! ATTENTION! Flight V44092 has landed,â the speakers suddenly spoke and Penny felt her world freeze. Here it was, the moment of truth. Well almost the moment, they had to deboard the airship, get their bags andâ
âWOOSH!!â
Pennyâs thoughts were suddenly crashed as a bolt of red slammed into her. With a twirl Ruby spun her friend around all the while crying out how good it was to see her. Pennyâs mind immediately crushed most of her worries. After all it was hard to argue with Rubyâs hugs, the warmest most comfortable hug that Penny ever experienced.
âPenny?â Rubyâs voice suddenly brought Penny out of her daydreaming and for the first time Penny realized she looked up at Ruby. Her friend had grown at least another three inches, her hair a wild mess of locks, but her face still held that open friendliness that led her to be the Hero of Remnant. âAh Penny?â Ruby pressed a little worried at the wide-eyed stare her friend was giving her, she knew she was a bit of a mess, but she didnât look that bad right?
âYouâve gotten taller,â Penny finally said as Ruby set her down.
âYep, dadâs height finally kicked in,â Ruby declared as she stepped backed and flexed her height. However, she got nervous when Penny simply stared at her. âWhat? Is there something on my face?â
âNo,â and Penny stepped back in to initiate her own hug, and basking in the sense of comfort she had missed from Ruby.
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fic idea? :D
Hii! Stopping by to politely ask if you can do cody or rex x f!reader having a Disneyland date? idk Im a Disney fan so like daojdowqndqsasasad thank u so much!! đ„°
ahhh!! thank you so much for the idea, im gonna do a little blurb for this idea and maybe turn it into a fic later if that's okay!! I really hope you like it đ„ș
(theyâre so cuteeeee and adorable đ„°!! gifs are not mine, full credit goes to the owner)
You had been planning the trip for so long, but with the jobs you all had it was difficult to know when youâd get the time to actually go.
Youâd talked about it all the time, telling Ashoka all about the rides, sweet treats and characters you loved!! she even sat down and watched a few movies with you, the lion king ended up being her favourite đ„°
Rex and Cody offered to go with you and Ashoka since they saw how happy and excited you were when you finally had a date you could go on, they werenât going to turn down the chance to see you that happy.
Even though theyâd heard you non stop talking about it, I mean they were basically your boyfriends, they still had no idea what to expect.
When you arrived, they had never seen anything like it but it was the best thing theyâd ever seen, other than the sparkle and excitement in your eyes when you passed the threshold into the place.
You couldnât help but jump up and down in excitement pulling Ashoka along with you as they struggled to keep up with you both, explaining to Rex all about the characters.
Rex was a little creeped out by the giant Mickey mouse mascot thingy walking at him, but you assured him everything was fine and he quickly relaxed.
You had to practically drag rex onto one of the rides, but once he was on it, he wanted to do it over and over again.
You went on so many rides that day, first you each picked one you really wanted to go and once they were all done you just went on as many rides as you could.
Cody and Rex honestly felt like kids, even though it was actually all a little confusing to them because you know kamino wasnât exactly the best place for a normal childhood.
Rex found a new love for cotton candy, he had no idea why he loved it so much but he was fascinated as he watched the guy spin the stick, collecting all the spun sugar on the white stick.
Cody adored the churos with chocolate, he was apprehensive at first but the minute he bit into the fried dough piece he was instantly convinced it was the best thing heâd eaten, then he dipped it into the chocolate and it was game over, there was nothing else heâd wanted for the rest of the day.
Rex and Cody couldnât believe how good the food was, I mean they didnât have a lot to compare it to but they loved every single thing you made them try.
Watching them smile was the best part of the day.. they were happy and that made you the happiest girl in the world.
You all had arms full of candy and food to take back to the others, even though Fives really didnât need the extra energy, you wanted to give him your favourite candy to try. it was the least you could do.
Then came the gift shop before you had to leave.
Even though you were very sad to be leaving the beautiful place, the gift shop was your favourite part and youâd been saving up to buy loads of stuff.
You wanted to surprise Rex and Cody with something, you know as a thank you for putting up with you and for coming with you so they waited outside whilst you grabbed the gifts.
Ashoka was just as excited as you were in the gift shop and the minute she spotted the Simba and Nala stuffies hung on the wall she couldnât help herself.
You grabbed a mug with your favourite character on it, a new blanket and a little stuffie to keep in your desk draw for the hard days.
You and Ashoka eventually got everything you need before walking back out to Rex and Cody. You asked them to close their eyes ready for their surprise.
You picked out the gift from the bag, placing the mickey mouse ears connected to the headband and placing it carefully on their heads.
It was the cutest thing youâd ever seen and you could help but smile so widely.
They opened their eyes and you fully expected them to instantly take them off but they just turned to one another and laughed, you joining as they wrapped you in their arms.
âwe love them cyar'ika, but if you tell anyone youâre in troubleâ Rex warns playfully as you smile, placing a soft kiss to each of their cheeks
âI will tickle you to death if you breath word about thisâ Cody smiles, tickling you as a playful warning.
It was one of the best days of your life, there was no thinking about anything else other than spending the day with Rex, Cody and Ashoka. The boys with Mickey Mouse ears was a sight you never wanted to unsee.
okay so i 100% got carried away⊠oops⊠also i apologise for how vague or inaccurate this may be i have never been to disney land at all so i have no idea what itâs like đ„ș
#captain rex#captain rex x reader#commander cody#commander cody x reader#star wars the clone wars#submission
38 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hot chocolate sounds so good rn. Thank goodness I have a bag of it sitting around!
Aww, my heart đ©đ„ș My girls name is Heaven-Leigh.
She would definitely come up to Spencer first. If he isnât warming up to her quickly, sheâll know, & she would definitely not rush him. She would remind him to take his time if needed~ Of course she would listen to him, no matter how long it takes. Sheâs patient.
Would you say anything romantic would happen between them some time later? Itâs all up to you. I wouldnât mind if it happened uwu Heaven-Leigh wouldnât either! To her, he would definitely be up there.
Also, another interesting scenario. What do you think Spencer would do if she found out heâs a killer? You wonât offend me if he has to, you know, âshutâ her up. Realistically, sheâd freak out and run away if Spencerâs allows her to. In my world and AUs, she is no final girl, she is a tragic figure.
Gosh you are sooo nice and amazing. đđ I hope you have a good upcoming weekend~ canât wait to see more of our favourite stabbi boi that we love so much! Keep it up! đ
I APOLOGIZE if you got multiple of the same asks from me! My connection is messing me up!
Aww, she sounds like a lovely gal to hang around with, much more relaxed and calm which I wouldn't be used to, but Spencer would enjoy it nonetheless. It's refreshing from what he was used to and how people were in school, so having someone around him that would actually calm him more than upset him is a huge plus.
If things were to escalate between them, he would allow it so long as she's able to handle him trying to articulate his feelings, and sometimes, just sometimes, he loses a little bit of control and ends up pushing boundaries. Not by much, mind you, nothing insane, but he would almost be someone completely different, his entire personality would shift and he would be more confident than he'd ever been before. She Heaven-Leigh would be dealing with a roller coaster of not knowing what to expect. He wants to step up and take control like he should, but being careful to not unravel everything he's worked up for is also a huge worry for him.
Now if she were to find out what Spencer does, it wouldn't be the best outcome if she were to scream and try to run off. Her running off means spilling his secret to the police, which isn't a good end for him. He'd contain her and since they've had history, he would keep her contained for as long as he could to hopefully get through to her to show her that he can't help what he does, this is just how it is for him and he won't apologize for that. He'd assure her that she wasn't part of his plans to do anything remotely harmful to her, but if she can't be convinced, it would pain him to shut her up, but he'd have no choice. He can easily dispose of her and not even draw attention.
That would leave him a total wreck for a while but he'd recover, though he'd remember her fondly, and it would also give him the heartbreaking reminder that people like him cannot have the "normal life" that everyone talks about. His lifestyle is dangerous and not exactly what someone wants when thinking of their future. Things just end up that way.
But hey, thanks for being so kind and amazing! It was wonderful to officially meet you in the DMs, my friend! <3 I would always love to hear more about your girl as well! We all love final girls here, but tragic story girls? A bittersweet taste on the tongue.
Thanks for sending these in! I love trying to determine what Spencer would do or how he'd react, he's my baby boy. You're always so lovely~ Have a great week, hon!
#tinalbion speaks#anon asks#spencer clarke#the boise butcher#I love answering questions and scenarios about my boy#he's my treasured OC and I can't get enough of him#wish I wasn't so exhausted all the time or I'd write more about him#been kinda dead lately ngl
3 notes
·
View notes